word_n that_o the_o prayer_n book_n speak_v of_o his_o chief_a office_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o inferior_a matter_n all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o bare_a council_n where_o caluine_n give_v he_o and_o they_o both_o council_n and_o authority_n in_o common_a and_o likewise_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o far_o better_a than_o his_o abridge_n abase_v or_o rather_o annihilate_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o to_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v after_o ward_v clean_o again_o contrary_a themselves_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n who_o office_n stand_v in_o govern_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o consult_v admonish_a correct_v &_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o comely_a direction_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_a counsel_n but_o authority_n and_o as_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o join_v they_o in_o government_n both_o together_o which_o though_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a yet_o to_o join_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v in_o equal_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a nor_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v it_o nor_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o any_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o plead_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o at_o leastwise_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o take_v elder_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o though_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o also_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v it_o plain_a enough_o 5._o and_o free_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n testimony_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o inferrence_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o herein_o either_o for_o our_o brethren_n full_a satisfaction_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o much_o forestall_a judgement_n after_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v because_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o we_o peruse_v that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o either_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o understande_v for_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o if_o in_o office_n of_o such_o only_a as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v so_o well_o as_o with_o government_n as_o immediate_o after_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o testimony_n s._n paul_n proceed_v say_v against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n which_o our_o breath_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o those_o which_o i_o have_v red_a gather_v in_o their_o commentary_n thereupon_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_a than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v in_o their_o government_n chrysostom_n homil._n 15._o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n testimony_n most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o thâ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thâ_n corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n obedience_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o necessary_a thing_n honour_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n signify_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v widow_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o honour_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o necessary_a live_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o suffice_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeeede_v and_o again_o honour_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n for_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a she_o be_v the_o more_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n he_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o ox_n mouth_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n thou_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n to_o labour_v true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o labour_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v the_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v hire_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dainty_a or_o remis_fw-la he_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a except_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o shall_v draw_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o against_o the_o throne_n nor_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v their_o live_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o faint_v or_o be_v weaken_v or_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o great_a that_o they_o may_v labour_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o secular_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o levite_n which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n secular_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o laity_n for_o the_o care_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o by_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o revenue_n ten_o gold_n first_o fruit_n vow_n or_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n worthy_o permit_v to_o they_o that_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o earthly_a i_o may_v bold_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o live_n and_o their_o apparel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o lust_a after_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v with_o double_a honour_n think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o be_v it_o put_v of_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o much_o more_o mark_n that_o which_o he_o add_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v well_o harken_v to_o christ_n say_v the_o good_a pastor_n lay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o govern_v well_o therefore_o be_v this_o 15._o to_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o their_o government_n sake_n chief_o say_v he_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n since_o with_o such_o study_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n say_v meditate_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o consolation_n for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o these_o he_o command_v chief_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v &_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o sustain_v much_o
labour_n and_o how_o right_o be_v this_o for_o when_o as_o another_o watch_v not_o nor_o be_v pine_v with_o care_n but_o be_v every_o where_o secure_a and_o quiet_a in_o his_o daily_a talk_n &_o company_n this_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o care_n &_o continual_o apple_v meditation_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v unexpert_a of_o external_a discipline_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o since_o that_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o labour_n for_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o tong_n innumerable_a one_o blame_v he_o another_o praise_v he_o another_o deface_v he_o one_o call_v in_o question_n his_o memory_n another_o his_o stile_n great_a constancy_n have_v he_o need_v of_o to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o very_o much_o it_o ferder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o except_o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v a_o doctor_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o be_v courteous_a to_o be_v unreprovable_a 5._o he_o reckon_v this_o also_o and_o add_v a_o doctor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o call_v doctor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v philosophy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o mastership_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v chief_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o where_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n what_o place_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o force_n have_v that_o neither_o yet_o will_v i_o praise_v that_o sermon_n which_o swell_v in_o haughtiness_n follow_v the_o boast_n of_o outward_a cunning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v much_o power_n and_o ivice_n which_o be_v weighty_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o of_o furniture_n and_o pomp_n of_o speak_v but_o of_o intelligence_n and_o of_o force_n meet_v to_o utter_v that_o that_o he_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o chrysostom_n take_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o betoken_v no_o other_o elder_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o teach_v place_n and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v therein_o paul_n mean_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v more_o honour_v as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o he_o mention_v here_o or_o commend_v none_o as_o for_o the_o reference_n of_o any_o other_o compare_v unto_o these_o elder_n who_o here_o also_o he_o call_v doctor_n not_o know_v of_o any_o so_o nice_a distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n devise_n which_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o insinuate_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n beside_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o take_v it_o to_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v either_o the_o forenamed_a elder_a widow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o the_o laity_n that_o provide_v of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n livinge_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o agreeable_a probation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a under_o this_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v to_o those_o govern_v elder_n that_o labour_n also_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n show_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o experience_n therein_o of_o other_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n not_o teach_v at_o all_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o chrysostome_n make_v any_o mention_n but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o all_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbyter_n priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilactus_fw-la his_fw-la abridger_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o he_o call_v honour_n say_v theophilact_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v for_o their_o maintenance_n for_o they_o that_o instruct_v other_o must_v abound_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n jest_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o omit_v the_o fuuction_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o infer_v it_o shall_v be_v double_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o widow_n or_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v they_o which_o affirm_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a life_n and_o not_o of_o speech_n wherewith_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v which_o question_n oecerinus_fw-la repeat_v yet_o plain_a say_v but_o but_o where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v have_v no_o need_n of_o speech_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o like_a only_a hark_v hark_v good_a brethren_n and_o answer_v to_o your_o call_n for_o ocumenus_fw-la plain_o call_v for_o all_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v some_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v meddle_v all_o with_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o in_o speech_n and_o teach_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v you_o post_v it_o of_o to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o seldomer_n or_o cannot_a preach_v for_o these_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o teach_v yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o least_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o profession_n but_o your_o govern_v signor_n profess_v only_o rule_v and_o remove_v teach_v theodorete_n have_v note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_n here_o he_o name_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o 17._o verse_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n as_o name_v there_o only_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v so_o laudable_a a_o thing_n be_v doctrine_n he_o put_v double_a honour_n for_o more_o ample_a so_o that_o if_o theodorete_n have_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v also_o mean_v here_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o especial_o say_v before_o on_o the_o 4._o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o he_o call_v doctrine_n grace_n but_o the_o presbytery_n here_o he_o call_v those_o which_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n so_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o elder_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o israel_n likewise_o here_o theodoret_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v note_v these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v saint_n paul_n have_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n the_o commentary_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o hierome_n say_v jerome_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v those_o that_o fulfil_v their_o office_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o word_n but_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o worde_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v all_o that_o have_v it_o as_o who_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v into_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o as_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o worde_n sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v painful_a laborer_n therein_o whether_o jerome_n in_o the_o
4.11_o 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a pasture_n of_o their_o soul_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o seal_n and_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n so_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o relation_n unto_o the_o write_n so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o residue_n here_o set_v down_o depend_v on_o thiâ_n conclusion_n to_o all_o which_o we_o glad_o yield_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v ministsr_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v evident_o on_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v that_o the_o doctor_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n as_o our_o brethren_n right_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n this_o spiritual_a food_n then_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o all_o manner_n spiritual_a pasture_n of_o their_o soul_n appoint_v by_o god_n how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o doctor_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n pastor_n also_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n ephe_n 4.11_o before_o discuss_v but_o not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o clip_v the_o sentence_n say_v thus_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o his_o church_n pastor_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o distinctlie_o that_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mention_v of_o pastor_n he_o say_v other_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n knit_v they_o joint_o both_o together_o as_o appertain_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o and_o together_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o though_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n yet_o see_v here_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o office_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v thereto_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n office_n do_v concur_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o overturn_v their_o own_o devise_n they_o add_v and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o seal_n and_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n ergo_fw-la so_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o doctor_n deliver_v the_o writing_n so_o well_o as_o do_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v deliver_v the_o seal_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n for_o say_v our_o breath_n as_o the_o seal_n have_v always_o relation_n unto_o the_o writing_n so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n although_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n be_v true_a in_o part_n and_o we_o glad_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a and_o full_a conclusion_n follow_v on_o the_o premise_n except_o it_o infer_v doctor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n comprehend_v doctor_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o writing_n so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o full_o &_o direct_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v withal_o not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o only_o and_o bare_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o and_o no_o less_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o communicant_o to_o a_o prepare_v to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o in_o dehort_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a approcher_n thereunto_o it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n beside_o their_o exhort_v but_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n may_v and_o must_v exhort_v and_o dehort_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o apply_v so_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v quite_o &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n former_a principle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n say_v 60._o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n go_v you_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n also_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n he_o say_v 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o remembrance_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o ward_n sign_n thereof_o we_o wish_v and_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o convenientlie_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v preacher_n which_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n bridge_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v preacher_n preach_v while_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o do_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o godly_a form_n of_o doctrine_n annex_v which_o plain_o set_v out_o all_o the_o institution_n nature_n use_n end_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n with_o godly_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o application_n join_v thereunto_o beside_o diverse_a notable_a homily_n and_o famous_a sermon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n edify_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o here_o understande_v by_o preach_v preacher_n the_o free_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v the_o
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mây_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o here_o be_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lât_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâse_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gââd_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
any_o such_o then_o which_o point_n be_v afterward_o foâ_n to_o be_v examine_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o any_o such_o have_v have_v so_o remain_v ever_o since_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o whether_o either_o gift_n or_o office_n thereof_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o time_n discontinue_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n can_v be_v show_v more_o for_o those_o ruler_n or_o governor_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v thereby_o their_o seniorie_n of_o which_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o more_o temporal_a than_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n as_o be_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o our_o brethren_n have_v allege_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n allege_v here_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o senior_n if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o former_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n we_o find_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n or_o office_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v cease_v be_v draw_v near_o to_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n then_o be_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v neither_o have_v this_o any_o further_a warrant_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v the_o other_o now_o hold_v therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seniorie_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o reason_n dââ_n they_o here_o allege_v for_o it_o nay_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v perpetual_a this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a and_o which_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o six_o reckon_v by_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o so_o perpetual_a and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o former_a or_o temporal_a sort_n what_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o place_n here_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o what_o if_o they_o all_o cease_v not_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o gift_n or_o office_n oâ_n those_o kind_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n go_v among_o the_o number_n of_o that_o former_a sort_n with_o the_o six_o which_o they_o call_v temporal_a and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o rather_o the_o seventéânth_n if_o they_o will_v account_v they_o all_o in_o that_o former_a sort_n sure_o except_o we_o make_v this_o our_o four_o principle_n to_o our_o former_a three_o or_o rather_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o our_o unquestionable_a maximie_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v because_o as_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v course_v it_o over_o and_o overrule_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_v case_n here_o be_v else_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v 8_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl._n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n &_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o church_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n &_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o confusion_n and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_a we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a prove_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bridge_n to_o infer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o prove_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o resolute_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shalbe_a direct_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o in_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n howbeit_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o print_v also_o 1584._o by_o rob._n walde-grave_n the_o printer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v five_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n doctor_n pastor_n deacon_n ruler_n and_o attender_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v erect_v a_o tetrarchie_n or_o quadriviratus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o catergovernment_n and_o if_o as_o diverse_a expound_v it_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v coincident_a in_o one_o office_n and_o person_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o ephes._n 4.11_o joint_o set_v they_o together_o and_o not_o disiunctive_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o scottish_a book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n say_v although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v and_o so_o account_v no_o further_o on_o doctor_n set_v down_o but_o three_o so_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tritarchie_n or_o triumuiratus_fw-la as_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v call_v when_o lepidus_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n part_v the_o roman_a government_n among_o they_o three_o into_o a_o triple_a regiment_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o alike_o that_o as_o two_o then_o make_v the_o third_o a_o cifer_n and_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o do_v eat_v uppe_o the_o other_o and_o all_o resolve_v into_o a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o the_o end_n monarchy_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v out_o a_o four_o step_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o triple_a crown_n for_o all_o but_o what_o this_o tetrarchie_n heerâ_n erect_v will_v resolve_v into_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n âstâte_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâse_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v more_o in_o your_o several_a handle_n of_o these_o office_n but_o now_o because_o beside_o this_o distribution_n of_o these_o four_o office_n some_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o one_o province_n that_o be_v doctrine_n mean_v the_o two_o former_a office_n as_o you_o divide_v they_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o be_v refer_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n mean_v the_o two_o late_a governor_n &_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o tell_v which_o apperteine_a to_o which_o whether_o government_n to_o governor_n and_o discipline_n to_o deacon_n or_o government_n to_o deacon_n and_o discipline_n to_o governor_n or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n confuse_v capitur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v both_o indifferent_o between_o they_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o though_o diverse_a word_n yet_o but_o one_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v how_o you_o can_v well_o do_v so_o distinguish_v so_o preciselie_o between_o feed_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o confound_a government_n and_o discipline_n for_o though_o discipline_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v near_o unto_o doctrine_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o government_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n to_o discipline_n comprehend_v under_o discipline_n nor_o all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o confuse_a distribution_n or_o rather_o disturbation_n of_o these_o office_n so_o the_o bound_n and_o lunit_v here_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v much_o disorder_v and_o out_o of_o all_o proportion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o better_a that_o follow_v of_o the_o several_a partition_n of_o these_o four_o officer_n duty_n in_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o this_o word_n chief_o not_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o both_o these_o two_o or_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o indeed_o be_v proper_o call_v doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v now_o content_a although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o afford_v this_o title_n of_o doctor_n unto_o any_o but_o belike_o some_o of_o you_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n or_o some_o other_o that_o way_n affectionate_a have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v more_o gracious_a then_o when_o it_o be_v expresselie_o exclaim_v upon_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o degree_n have_v write_v against_o they_o he_o be_v méetelie_o well_o master_n doctor_v for_o his_o labour_n place_n but_o master_n doctor_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n yea_o master_n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o master_n doctor_n have_v his_o authority_n assign_v to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o estate_n only_o this_o methinks_v master_n doctor_n be_v somewhat_o hardly_o pen_v up_o and_o scarce_o offer_v elbow_n room_n in_o his_o chief_a duty_n and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o here_o doctrine_n teach_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v be_v make_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v which_o or_o both_o alike_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v provide_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o order_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o whether_o the_o other_o two_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o make_v order_n but_o provide_v only_o that_o the_o order_n make_v among_o they_o be_v observe_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o churchewarden_n and_o sideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o arise_v héereon_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o see_v more_o hereafter_o what_o shall_v be_v sever_v out_o to_o every_o several_a office_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o assign_v these_o duty_n and_o charge_n to_o these_o four_o office_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o all_o this_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n 12.27_o without_o any_o bring_n in_o establish_v or_o exercise_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v well_o enough_o also_o bridges_n these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v tetrarchie_n for_o thereby_o hang_v a_o question_n about_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o government_n what_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v not_o aswell_o our_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v be_v thorough_o consider_v be_v able_a to_o mar_v we_o tetrarchie_n as_o to_o make_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o from_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v a_o foul_a disorder_n in_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o jar_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o effect_n but_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v unto_o be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o or_o fro_o but_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o all_o these_o four_o office_n meet_v we_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o four_o office_n thus_o distinguish_v establish_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o prescribe_v yea_o then_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n until_o these_o day_n for_o these_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o have_v not_o be_v any_o where_o since_o the_o primitive_a state_n presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o senior_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o universallie_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o unperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o appertein_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o thing_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o government_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a unto_o doctrine_n nay_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 13._o nor_o any_o verse_n thereabouts_o mention_v deacon_n or_o governor_n tetrarchie_n or_o any_o order_n of_o government_n concern_v any_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâse_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o ââll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n they_o see_v now_o more_o into_o the_o matter_n at_o least_o the_o name_n have_v get_v great_a credit_n belike_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n or_o some_o of_o their_o favourite_n be_v either_o doctor_n or_o can_v be_v now_o content_a to_o be_v name_v master_n doctor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o this_o title_n of_o doctor_n be_v now_o so_o plausit_o admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o school_n but_o into_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v wax_v more_o temperate_a and_o wise_a also_o in_o accept_v of_o other_o reverend_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o so_o odious_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o exclaim_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o advisedlie_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o say_v they_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v you_o say_v well_o and_o so_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o deacon_n to_o example_n stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o philip_n act._n 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n now_o again_o the_o late_a that_o in_o your_o former_a word_n be_v so_o late_o the_o former_a where_o you_o say_v but_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n before_o the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n what_o a_o teach_v call_v you_o this_o that_o what_o be_v late_a or_o what_o be_v former_a teach_v neither_o you_o can_v teach_v we_o nor_o we_o can_v learn_v a_o certainty_n by_o this_o teach_n but_o former_a or_o late_a how_o be_v it_o distinct_a for_o if_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o may_v teach_v but_o also_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n say_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o be_v these_o office_n distinct_a &_o that_o in_o teach_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v especial_o sith_o that_o these_o learned_a discourser_n say_v withal_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o be_v doctor_n &_o that_o by_o their_o office_n where-upon_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o office_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o distinct_a office_n as_o be_v pretend_v yea_o their_o own_o repugnant_a confession_n do_v confute_v it_o but_o they_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o contradiction_n as_o careful_a to_o follow_v their_o purpose_n proceed_v and_o say_v almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a 16._o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o wise_o provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v to_o avouche_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a bridges_n that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o have_v do_v congregation_n spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n practice_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o his_o provision_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v most_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o distincte_n office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confident_o avouch_v but_o no_o so_o careful_o consider_v or_o as_o yet_o prove_v at_o all_o of_o these_o so_o learned_a discourser_n the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n more_o careful_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v for_o otherwise_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n appoint_v for_o every_o congregation_n nor_o they_o see_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o understand_v the_o office_n not_o so_o precise_o neither_o as_o these_o discourser_n do_v they_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o congregation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o time_n and_o congregation_n yea_o they_o plain_o confess_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v well_o have_v it_o say_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n &_o exile_n we_o can_v well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a i_o speak_v as_o to_o man_n so_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o at_o all_o beza_n therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n doctor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o school_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n make_v so_o clear_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o careful_o and_o most_o wise_o god_n have_v appoint_v yea_o and_o provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o in_o every_o congregation_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o very_o own_o word_n do_v still_o and_o beast_n confute_v their_o own_o self_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v it_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n &_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o maintain_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n his_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n and_o the_o careful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n still_o continue_v for_o all_o satan_n seed_n sow_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n 16._o these_o man_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o contemplative_a knowledge_v but_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o understanding_n so_o they_o must_v diligent_o enstruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n and_o open_o confute_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n &_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o doctor_n all_o this_o in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o convenient_a that_o professor_n of_o divinity_n bridges_n teacher_n reader_n or_o expositor_n may_v be_v maintain_v be_v â_o very_o good_a thing_n doctor_n but_o to_o tie_v every_o congregation_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there-unto_a and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o distincte_n office_n several_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o limit_v these_o doctor_n only_o to_o teach_v &_o confute_v and_o not_o to_o exhort_v and_o dissuade_v and_o to_o say_v they_o must_v instruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n &_o yet_o that_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n where_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v not_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confute_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o to_o hang_v together_o with_o itself_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o better_a advice_n and_o morâ_n learned_a discourse_n and_o prove_v thereof_o their_o institution_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o also_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o
former_a place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v dis._n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v he_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivitye_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n amongst_o which_o gift_n he_o account_v the_o function_n of_o teacher_n 17._o who_o shall_v then_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 4.11_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free-gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n your_o maiâr_n you_o let_v alone_o as_o so_o clear_a and_o invincible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thereto_o your_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o 2_o place_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o âârst_o because_o you_o will_v carry_v your_o mayor_n so_o clear_a away_o without_o touch_n of_o breast_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o your_o minor_n beat_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o true_a it_o be_v in_o your_o former_a proof_n 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o teacher_n but_o if_o this_o be_v name_v there_o the_o third_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v two_o reckon_v up_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n stay_v at_o the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o proceed_v say_v then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o for_o your_o other_o proof_n ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n iâ_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o there_o also_o three_o other_o before_o it_o yea_o four_o by_o your_o reckon_n of_o they_o if_o a_o teacher_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o pastor_n now_o then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v go_v so_o scotfree_a what_o ail_v this_o argument_n on_o the_o same_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v it_o or_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o but_o apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la none_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n they_o that_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o my_o minor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o nay_o soft_a will_v you_o peradventure_o say_v stay_v your_o prove_n of_o your_o minor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o mayor_n for_o except_o you_o distinguishe_v what_o manner_n ordânaunce_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n free-gifte_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v your_o mayor_n cannot_a be_v so_o roundly_o yield_v unto_o no_o can_n say_v i_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o christ._n who_o then_o shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o nây_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a perhaps_o will_v you_o say_v for_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o embraâe_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n nor_o we_o deprive_v any_o of_o they_o but_o allow_v they_o as_o ordinance_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n temporal_a but_o not_o ordinance_n or_o gift_n all_o alike_o for_o say_v you_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o even_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o my_o master_n turn_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v here_o uponyour_fw-mi own_o argument_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v perpetual_a do_v you_o so_o look_v on_o your_o word_n better_v once_o again_o and_o also_o on_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o minor_n do_v you_o find_v there_o any_o such_o distinction_n either_o specify_v or_o infer_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v perpetual_a no_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o nowbeit_n as_o you_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o pastor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n be_v i_o may_v well_o deny_v it_o nor_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o ever_o be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o your_o mayor_n i_o now_o deny_v be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o none_o may_v now_o refuse_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o proper_o we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o refusal_n to_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o deprivation_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n when_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o no_o long_a to_o urge_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n distincte_n from_o pastor_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o free_a gift_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o you_o can_v better_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o these_o 2._o place_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o place_n do_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o ordinance_n gift_n or_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinct_a from_o a_o pastor_n 12._o the_o former_a place_n 1._o cor_n 12.28_o not_o omit_v the_o ordinance_n gift_n &_o office_n transitory_a and_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a mencion_v teacher_n since_o pastor_n be_v teacher_n also_o by_o your_o own_o teach_n do_v rather_o infer_v by_o teacher_n pastor_n then_o clean_o omit_v they_o and_o so_o do_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o that_o place_n chrysostome_n tertió_n doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o fortel_v thing_n to_o come_v foretelleth_a they_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v they_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n whereupon_o also_o âe_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 21._o &c_n &c_n which_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v unto_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o accord_v theodoret._n tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la iâ_n quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a grace_n do_v both_o allege_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n 12._o and_o also_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o these_o discourser_n here_o forbid_v they_o as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pastor_n office_n hieroms_n opinion_n of_o the_o word_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v by_o musculus_fw-la so_o the_o same_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v non_fw-la recenset_fw-la accurate_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o exquisite_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o eph._n 4_o he_o place_v euang_v &_o pastor_n after_o prophet_n 12._o and_o then_o place_v teacher_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o teacher_n be_v the_o same_o who_o there_o he_o call_v pastor_n the_o word_n be_v apparent_a that_o we_o shall_v understande_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o also_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v call_v pastor_n who_o the_o apostle_n place_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n 20._o paul_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v
place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâs_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâs_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâr_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
church_n may_v be_v instruct_v true_o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v that_o only_o exhort_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o church_n more_o learned_a by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o form_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o exhort_v let_v he_o look_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o exhort_v effectual_o but_o these_o office_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o also_o a_o knit_n together_o between_o themselves_o albeit_o they_o leave_v not_o be_v diverse_a no_o man_n indeed_o can_v exhort_v but_o with_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v now_o no_o man_n either_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o he_o minister_v but_o as_o we_o see_v also_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o modest_o do_v caluine_n mitigate_v the_o matter_n even_o where_o he_o make_v they_o diverse_a office_n not_o that_o he_o which_o teach_v can_v not_o nor_o may_v exhort_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o peremtory_o permit_v he_o not_o but_o that_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v as_o who_o say_v in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o eccl_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n peter_n martyr_n say_v on_o these_o word_n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o most_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precepte_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v at_o the_o table_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a example_n of_o this_o precept_n of_o paul_n concern_v teach_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n always_o intermingle_v exhortation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o let_v peter_n martyr_n proceed_v on_o these_o word_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v these_o two_o be_v of_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o now_o and_o then_o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o you_o may_v see_v some_o that_o can_v teach_v apt_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o most_o cunning_a matter_n and_o expound_v hide_v thing_n manifest_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v marvelous_a cold_n in_o exhortation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o dexterity_n and_o forciblenesse_n be_v wonderful_a in_o exhortation_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v edification_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v evil_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n be_v add_v consolation_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v break_v with_o adversity_n who_o thereupon_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o they_o will_v despair_v exhort_v or_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v help_v with_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o do_v not_o prosecute_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n but_o how_o much_o doctrine_n and_o public_a exhortation_n be_v in_o use_n accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o cor._n 14._o yea_o consolation_n these_o be_v never_o leave_v off_o no_o not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o that_o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o expound_v somewhat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o other_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o consolation_n be_v contain_v under_o exhortation_n and_o by_o these_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n thus_o intermingle_v consolation_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o although_o in_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o ordinary_a use_n be_v aswell_o to_o join_v exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o exhortation_n and_o this_o do_v gualther_n set_v out_o yet_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v doctor_n 12._o these_o he_o will_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n diligent_o and_o edify_v all_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o apply_v every_o thing_n unto_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a doctor_n and_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v perform_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o godliness_n prudence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n say_v he_o he_o set_v exhortation_n under_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o 2._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o most_o near_o between_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o diverse_a gift_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o furnish_v with_o both_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o excellent_a perspicuitye_n and_o facilitye_n of_o teach_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exhortation_n those_o man_n arevery_a cold_a especial_o if_o they_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v they_o again_o and_o upon_o great_a personage_n and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v with_o public_a authority_n again_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v less_o in_o teach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a weight_n of_o argument_n do_v pierce_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o howsoever_o thing_n be_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o froward_a flesh_n which_o often_o be_v wont_v to_o look_v back_o yea_o and_o to_o stay_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a for_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n of_o man_n say_v hemingius_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12._o that_o except_o they_o be_v prod_v with_o the_o goad_n of_o exhortation_n and_o chyding_n the_o doctrine_n remain_v uneffectual_a let_v therefore_o the_o pâeachers_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v instill_v they_o by_o exhort_v &_o stir_v up_o diverse_a motion_n of_o affection_n let_v he_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n exhort_v in_o exhortation_n say_v bullinger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o let_v he_o so_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o godliness_n persuade_v and_o become_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v both_o these_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o
belong_v to_o one_o person_n of_o which_o word_n also_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n olevian_n say_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o that_o the_o people_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o and_o what_o especial_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a example_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n how_o they_o reprehend_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o example_n both_o peter_n anâ_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n and_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o bare_a teach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o study_n on_o doctrine_n as_o the_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o certain_a doctor_n also_o in_o the_o church_n now_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o exhort_v sometime_o these_o office_n be_v distinguish_v sometime_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o late_a and_o excellent_a learned_a writer_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o these_o gift_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o office_n or_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o dââ_n either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o and_o well_o may_v oftentimes_o concur_v in_o one_o officer_n exhort_v whether_o you_o call_v he_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o our_o br_n the_o learned_a dis_n rely_v more_o on_o bezaes_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n then_o upon_o all_o these_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o be_v beza_n his_o judgement_n hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v general_o admonish_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n 12._o he_o worthy_o place_v after_o the_o same_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o vocation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o thing_n now_o he_o expound_v by_o the_o part_n and_o first_o he_o remember_v the_o ec._n function_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o 2._o sort_n or_o kind_n which_o they_o call_v subalternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o prophecy_n &_o into_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n comprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n those_o eccl._n gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v act._n 6._o a._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o but_o now_o because_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v not_o one_o function_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n neither_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v alike_o even_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n keep_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n lest_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o those_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o when_o now_o scarce_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v out_o we_o must_v still_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v not_o again_o therein_o except_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 1._o cor._n 14_o f._n 30.32_o &_o 33._o otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n as_o ephes._n 4._o b._n 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n 28._o and_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n in_o a_o large_a so_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n yea_o also_o the_o apostolical_a fun-action_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o public_o andprivate_o we_o must_v all_o minister_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v abovesaide_a cap._n 11._o b._n 13._o act_n 6._o a_o 4._o &_o 12._o d._n 25._o in_o minister_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erasmusin_n administration_n which_o interpretation_n though_o i_o refuse_v not_o yet_o i_o put_v it_o back_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a place_n signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o distinction_n the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n i_o think_v do_v better_a express_v then_o he_o that_o teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v but_o in_o that_o paul_n alter_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o speak_n i_o see_v it_o wrong_o diverse_a who_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v wont_a of_o the_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 5._o diverse_a kind_n of_o eccl._n function_n which_o i_o suppose_v not_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v unto_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v this_o place_n i_o therefore_o think_v that_o paul_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v revoke_v the_o eccl._n function_n that_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v temporary_a he_o worthy_o omit_v unto_o 2._o kind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apost_n act._n 6._o a_o 2.3.4_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prophesy_v &_o to_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n which_o distribution_n also_o our_o apostle_n follow_v 1_o tim._n 3._o make_v mention_n only_o of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n afterwards_o to_o divide_v every_o of_o those_o 2._o kind_n into_o 2._o sort_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n prophet_n into_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n but_o deacon_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v widow_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v several_o 1._o tim._n 5._o b_o 9_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apostle_n change_v his_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a and_o eras._n in_o doctrine_n which_o interpretation_n as_o doubtful_a i_o refuse_v for_o to_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o gift_n itself_o of_o teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o doctor_n who_o study_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o mean_v caluine_a most_o true_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o call_v he_o a_o exhorte_a which_o otherwhere_a be_v call_v a_o pastor_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o do_v 28._o and_o ephes._n 4._o c_o 11._o and_o now_o &_o then_o also_o a_o prophet_n as_o 1._o cor._n 4._o f_o 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o join_v doctrine_n with_o admonition_n &_o exhortation_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n on_o this_o place_n who_o howsoever_o in_o the_o l._n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o other_o godly_a do_v i_o honour_v as_o a_o holy_a learned_a &_o reverend_a doctor_n himself_o &_o with_o admiration_n praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o he_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o beza_n so_o free_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a beza_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o all_o these_o already_o name_v as_o you_o see_v &_o from_o many_o other_o such_o excellent_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o own_o age_n the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n always_o reserve_v may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o another_o upon_o the_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n which_o himself_o here_o require_v find_v his_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n against_o all_o these_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n to_o dissent_v herein_o likewise_o from_o he_o for_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o only_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a eccl._n office_n &_o those_o to_o be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o person_n what_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o general_a division_n and_o subdivision_n that_o first_o paul_n divide_v all_o general_o into_o two_o subalternal_a
kind_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n or_o deaconship_n although_o therein_o some_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o then_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v take_v large_a here_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n â2_n and_o ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n &_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o as_o here_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v there_o as_o large_a as_o here_o or_o rather_o here_o as_o strict_a as_o there_o and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o prophecy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_n &_o prophet_n or_o that_o minister_n or_o deacon_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o other_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o distribute_v alm_n into_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o widow_n and_o why_o be_v these_o call_v the_o ministry_n more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o if_o we_o call_v they_o deacon_n how_o be_v governor_n call_v deacon_n so_o well_o as_o the_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n to_o who_o that_o name_n more_o proper_o be_v attribute_v or_o if_o the_o name_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o two_o whence_o rise_v this_o third_o or_o out_o of_o which_o do_v it_o result_v and_o why_o be_v it_o rather_o put_v with_o governor_n than_o with_o distributer_n of_o alm_n be_v call_v shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n derive_v rather_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o governor_n and_o if_o these_o governor_n be_v the_o segniorie_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o why_o be_v the_o deacon_n distributer_n place_v before_o the_o deacon_n governor_n and_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v here_o allege_v that_o these_o prophetical_a doctor_n must_v only_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o appeal_v to_o caluine_n institution_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n manifest_o 1._o cor._n 12.29.30_o distinguish_v between_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o also_o if_o doctor_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o prophet_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o prophet_n distinguish_v between_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o he_o be_v great_a that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n &_o v._o 27.28.29_o and_o if_o caluine_n be_v here_o appeal_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o christian_a institution_n why_o be_v he_o forsake_v even_o in_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v evangelist_n to_o apostle_n 8.39_o there_o will_v remain_v unto_o we_o two_o pair_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a the_o one_o to_o to_o other_o for_o look_v what_o likeness_n doctor_n have_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o same_o have_v pastor_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o altogether_o one_o end_n interpâetations_n but_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n can_v you_o reckon_v that_o be_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o mere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o better_a appear_v by_o caluine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o order_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n who_o by_o apply_v the_o fortelling_n the_o threat_n the_o promise_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o &_o cunning_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o easy_o suffer_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o brawling_n for_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o office_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a while_n be_v destitute_a save_v that_o step_n only_o or_o shadow_n do_v yet_o appear_v thus_o modest_o speak_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o beza_n refer_v himself_o and_o withal_o caluine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o where_o he_o thus_o deni_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o interpret_v which_o he_o call_v bare_a interpretation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v application_n join_v thereto_o and_o so_o he_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o say_v if_o interpretation_n come_v thereto_o 14.5_o meaning_n to_o the_o speeak_n with_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v phophecie_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n caluine_n retain_v the_o old_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v it_o doctrinam_fw-la doctrine_n as_o also_o peter_n martyr_n do_v albeit_o beza_n reprove_v the_o vulgar_a &_o erasmus_n his_o interpretation_n for_o call_v it_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o doctrine_n betoken_v that_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o in_o docendo_fw-la in_o teach_v which_o beza_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n neither_o for_o these_o word_n in_o teach_v signify_v rather_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n of_o teach_v than_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n drive_v all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o take_v away_o this_o interpretation_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v then_o what_o let_v but_o the_o doctor_n office_n may_v stretch_v further_o than_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n even_o to_o exhort_v comfort_v apply_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n may_v yea_o if_o beza_n may_v say_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o betoken_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o function_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n which_o distinction_n say_v he_o the_o old_a interpreter_n i_o think_v do_v better_o express_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n then_o why_o may_v not_o likewise_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o action_n exercise_n or_o function_n in_o teach_v be_v by_o beza_n also_o translate_v by_o the_o gerundive_n mood_n be_v so_o expound_v in_o teach_v rather_o they_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o beit_a action_n gift_n function_n office_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v the_o word_n prophesy_v signify_v a_o general_a subalternal_a kind_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o 2_o doctor_z &_o exhorte_a how_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v call_v as_o well_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v the_o exhorte_a and_o this_o rule_n hold_v membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la âonfundi_fw-la if_o the_o exhorte_a may_v labour_v in_o doctrine_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n why_o may_v be_v not_o he_o call_v and_o be_v indeed_o edification_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o well_o as_o of_o exhorte_a which_o you_o call_v pastor_n and_o then_o how_o do_v not_o both_o these_o office_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n dd._n and_o exercise_v also_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o all_o this_o devise_n of_o so_o precise_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n into_o several_a officer_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o confute_v even_o in_o their_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o it_o
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiââ_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v ãâã_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v chââsostome_n expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâuila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâs_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
think_v do_v s._n paul_n satisfy_v their_o demand_n be_v now_o appoint_v to_o become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o hâ_n call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o and_o will_v he_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n verse_n 16._o and_o although_o he_o proceed_v from_o thâ_n 16._o verse_n application_n until_o the_o 26._o verse_n all_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o application_n and_o use_v not_o only_o a_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n anâ_n reprehension_n but_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n knit_v up_o all_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o application_n and_o a_o dreadful_a admonition_n to_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n again_o both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o they_o begin_v with_o persuasion_n so_o afterward_o reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o comfort_v the_o beléeve_a gentile_n they_o conclude_v with_o doctrine_n and_o this_o order_n to_o join_v and_o enterlace_v these_o thing_n together_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o constant_o observe_v teach_v in_o all_o his_o epistler_n and_o will_v other_o teacher_n so_o to_o do_v for_o charge_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_z reading_z to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o tim._n 6.2_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o ordain_v teacher_n do_v he_o limit_v it_o only_o unto_o doctrine_n no._n but_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o haste_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o only_a doctrine_n no._n teach_v but_o doctrine_n intermingle_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n persuasion_n or_o still_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o study_n to_o show_v thyself_o a_o approve_a workman_n before_o god_n and_o one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o cut_v a-right_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n 24._o moreover_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n lo_o here_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o most_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o so_o that_o with_o exhortation_n persuasion_n application_n and_o all_o gentle_a mean_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o win_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o purpose_n set_v out_o himself_o a_o example_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n cap._n 4._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n teach_v hitherto_o always_o wish_v teach_v doctrine_n paul_n join_v exhortation_n and_o will_v timothy_n to_o join_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o titus_n tit._n 1.9_o holding-fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o if_o now_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n not_o only_o the_o text_n make_v they_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o what_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n soever_o they_o have_v s._n paul_n do_v always_o so_o join_v these_o together_o that_o caluine_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v he_o set_v doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 3.16_o as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v exhort_v or_o reproove_v to_o nâ_n purpose_n except_o you_o shall_v teach_v before_o it_o but_o because_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a by_o itself_o he_o add_v improove_v and_o correct_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o will_n he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o many_o prodde_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v proceéde_v in_o a_o straight_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v that_o docilitie_n in_o we_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o beck_n only_o but_o now_o no_o not_o moderate_a exhortation_n i_o say_v not_o sound_o counsel_n do_v suffice_v to_o shake_v off_o our_o sluggishness_n except_o a_o great_a vehemency_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chydinge_n do_v come_v thereto_o with_o all_o lenity_n a_o very_a necessary_a exception_n for_o reproving_n even_o with_o the_o very_a push_n of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoulder_v except_o they_o be_v strengthen_v with_o doctrine_n for_o as_o well_o exhortation_n as_o reprehension_n be_v help_n only_o unto_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v of_o small_a force_n example_n whereof_o be_v they_o which_o excel_v only_o in_o fervency_n and_o eagerness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o defence_v with_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o they_o stout_o tire_v themselves_o they_o make_v loud_a cry_n and_o make_v a_o turmoil_n and_o that_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n i_o speak_v of_o goodman_n otherwise_o but_o too_o little_a learned_a &_o too_o much_o fervent_a and_o on_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o according_a to_o doctrine_n life_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v learned_a or_o know_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n paul_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o he_o condemn_v for_o vanity_n all_o speculation_n that_o bring_v no_o profit_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o 12._o chap._n 7._o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o audience_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v retain_v the_o confession_n thereof_o with_o a_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o three_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o edify_v apply_v nor_o fly_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o frivolous_a curiosity_n but_o al-one_o seek_v the_o sound_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v caluine_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n show_v how_o these_o two_o doctrine_n &_o application_n can_v convenient_o be_v disjoin_v without_o the_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n doctrine_n be_v cold_a and_o move_v not_o man_n without_o these_o help_n and_o yet_o they_o help_v not_o without_o doctrine_n but_o also_o one_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o these_o our_o learned_a disc._n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v chief_o urge_v for_o doctor_n 12.7_o rom._n 12.7_o caluine_a speak_v of_o pastor_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o &_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o simple_o expoundeâ_n it_o thus_o he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o study_v to_o profit_v his_o hearer_n as_o who_o say_v let_v he_o
story_n of_o that_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o year_n chap._n 10._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v up_o indifferent_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n barnabas_n agabus_n timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n judas_n barsabas_n aristarchus_n aquila_n prisca_n archippus_n alexander_n andronicus_n junias_n crispus_n chloas_n carpus_n apollo_n zenas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n they_o write_v say_v paul_n mention_v once_o only_o of_o one_o zenas_n together_o with_o apollo_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawyer_n as_o tit._n 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apollo_n diligent_o that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sustain_v the_o same_o office_n that_o apollo_n do_v as_o hierome_n witness_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n rehearse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n apollo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n extraught_a of_o the_o jew_n marvellous_a eloquent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o law_n doctor_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sail_v over_o with_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o creta_n a_o isle_n neere-hande_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v at_o corinthus_n &_o to_o have_v return_v to_o corinthus_n after_o that_o by_o the_o epist_n of_o paul_n the_o dissension_n spring_v at_o corinthus_n be_v appease_v but_o who_o this_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v we_o cannot_a by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n tell_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n have_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n of_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o apollo_n exercise_v which_o by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o this_o doctor_n apollo_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n do_v join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o his_o teach_n as_o be_v before_o show_v apollo_n do_v and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o centurie_n procee_v on_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n take_v manahen_n by_o the_o way_n cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n doctor_n that_o may_v neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v of_o who_o they_o say_v who_o also_o without_o doubt_n be_v among_o they_o that_o first_o convert_v the_o antiochian_o unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o who_o these_o centuriographer_n descend_v to_o gamaliel_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v note_v also_o their_o testimone_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v among_o they_o because_o some_o think_v this_o office_n of_o only_a teach_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v iâ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n gamaliel_n say_v they_o fol._n 621._o be_v bear_v at_o tharsus_n a_o worshipful_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 5._o of_o who_o paul_n declare_v before_o the_o tribune_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n where-upon_a athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v gamaliel_n the_o doctor_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o john_n and_o peter_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v they_o gamaliel_n with_o very_o prudent_a counsel_n do_v withdraw_v they_o which_o thing_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n by_o name_n gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o honourable_a among_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v up_o command_v the_o man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v concern_v these_o man_n for_o before_o these_o time_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilie_o in_o the_o day_n if_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o cannot_a destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v fouâde_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n unto_o who_o council_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n agreeed_o and_o have_v beat_v the_o apostle_n send_v they_o away_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n here_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o exhort_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n and_o of_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n gamaliel_n so_o no_o doubt_n opportunity_n serve_v do_v all_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o esdras_n himself_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n without_o exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o they_o doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o for_o the_o age_n succeed_v they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o do_v those_o doctor_n continue_v aswell_o in_o exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o audience_n as_o in_o teach_v of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n church_n in_o steed_n of_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o succéede_v in_o three_o or_o four_o century_n follow_v i_o will_v note_v the_o only_a collection_n of_o hyperius_n de_fw-fr catechesi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o beza_n testify_v even_o in_o his_o distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n confession_n christiana_n cap._n 5._o artic._n 26._o for_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v simple_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o office_n origen_n enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n alexandria_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v hyperius_n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o rude_a they_o do_v it_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 445._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n catechisticall_a or_o teach_v by_o voice_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n before_o that_o he_o baptize_v any_o act_n 10._o likewise_o philip_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o declare_v forthwith_o in_o the_o way_n before_o the_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a head_n point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n unto_o he_o act._n 8._o here_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o doctor_n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n and_o their_o catechise_n be_v preach_v but_o say_v hyperius_n in_o success_n of_o time_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o commit_v unto_o other_o the_o business_n of_o expound_v the_o catechism_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o business_n which_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o diverse_a person_n even_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o do_v well_o teach_v and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n grave_a man_n therefore_o notable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o have_v a_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o prudence_n join_v thereunto_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_v for_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o our_o religion_n very_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o not_o somuch_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n yea_o though_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teach_v as_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7.12.24_o the_o cause_n where-of_a be_v evident_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whole_o translate_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v &_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o act._n 20.17_o 20.17_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 17._o also_o he_o affirm_v those_o elder_n especial_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n moreov_a 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o city_n and_o afterward_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n also_o s._n james_n cap._n 5.14_o 5.14_o will_v that_o if_o any_o besicke_a they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.2_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n final_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o fellow_n elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n bridges_n this_o discourse_n as_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n as_o though_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a and_o more_o usual_a name_n than_o any_o other_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o title_n appendant_a to_o pastor_n whereas_o not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a name_n signifi_n feeder_n of_o feed_v and_o be_v in_o right_a english_a common_o call_v a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o also_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_v themselves_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flock_n of_o sheep_n improper_o and_o only_o by_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o none_o otherwise_o call_v pastor_n now_o this_o their_o pasture_v or_o feed_v be_v their_o teach_n testa_n the_o pastor_n as_o musculus_fw-la say_v be_v the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o this_o word_n pastor_n albeit_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a improper_o take_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rare_a or_o never_o to_o be_v find_v direct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o quotation_n act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v rather_o insinuate_v they_o than_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n this_o metaphorical_a name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n or_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n be_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o significant_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o be_v any_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o be_v the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereof_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n do_v first_o name_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o this_o example_n that_o they_o bring_v thereof_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n this_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o theirselue_n both_o here_o do_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o also_o pag._n 88_o saying_n that_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o elder_n for_o all_o their_o prophefy_v that_o their_o government_n consist_v no_o white_a in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n only_o so_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o these_o elder_n which_o they_o call_v pastor_n nor_o like_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o govern_v though_o some_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o chief_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o of_o these_o 70._o elder_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v your_o note_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o auncientes_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a elder_n or_o so_o necessary_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o 70_o auncientes_n elder_n their_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a and_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o auncientes_n be_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o so_o they_o call_v also_o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o man_n and_z lot_z and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o and_o before_o they_o so_o call_v those_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o of_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o say_v caluine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 11.16_o 16_o 11._o for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v 70._o person_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o more_o above_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o but_o only_o i_o show_v why_o god_n determine_v this_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o guide_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v before_o when_o as_o moses_n to_o take_v the_o table_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o mount_n sinai_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v with_o he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o governor_n where-upon_a be_v gather_v that_o even_o then_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o number_n such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n albeit_o the_o province_n of_o govern_v whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o selfsame_o man_n which_o before_o be_v create_v captain_n be_v call_v to_o this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a office_n which_o also_o the_o word_n declare_v indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n because_o it_o have_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o create_v a_o king_n they_o imitate_v this_o example_n in_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n or_o session_n of_o senator_n so_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o choase_n their_o 70._o governor_n unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
the_o spirit_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a to_o the_o which_o all_o other_o doctor_n shall_v be_v bind_v secondlie_o prophet_n who_o either_o have_v revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o who_o interpret_v language_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v 1._o cor._n 14_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thirdlie_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o diverse_a church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n such_o a_o evangelist_n be_v philip_n act._n 21_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4_o tichicus_n syluanus_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o there_o be_v such_o evangelist_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 37_o etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o pastor_n who_o be_v place_v over_o a_o certain_a flock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n show_v 1._o peter_n 5_o and_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o view_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o ezechiel_n 34._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n fiftlie_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o view_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commend_v but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n simple_o to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o afterward_o be_v catechist_n so_o rom._n 2._o paul_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o teacher_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o teach_v expresselie_o use_v heb._n 5._o here_o kemnitius_n seem_v to_o make_v great_o for_o your_o dinstinguished_a doctor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exhort_v and_o yet_o mark_v that_o place_n better_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v we_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o those_o word_n very_o oratoriouslie_o do_v move_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o epistle_n have_v many_o and_o singular_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o further_o mark_v you_o shall_v find_v all_o contrary_a to_o you_o even_o where_o your_o eldership_n and_o bishopric_n be_v also_o make_v all_o one_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o all_o these_o degree_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n or_o bishopric_n so_o that_o your_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o but_o your_o doctor_n also_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o distinguish_n of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o also_o by_o a_o general_a name_n they_o call_v they_o deacon_n unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v col._n 1_o 1._o thes._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3._o &_o 11_o ephes._n 3_o paul_n himself_o also_o do_v sometime_o so_o regard_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1_o he_o mention_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n tertullian_n also_o record_v in_o apologet._n ca._n 39_o these_o be_v almost_o the_o degree_n into_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o distribution_n have_v the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o david_n 1._o par._n 23_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v distribute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o certain_a degree_n and_o order_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o synagog_n reader_n which_o only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v doctor_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o exhortation_n luke_n 2_o act._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n whereby_o we_o see_v also_o that_o these_o doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n apply_v both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o exhortation_n now_o upon_o all_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n kemnitius_n gather_v these_o general_a rule_n but_o for_o this_o present_a disputation_n this_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v which_o or_o how_o many_o or_o that_o such_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a learned_a brother_n note_v this_o admonition_n well_o and_o i_o think_v this_o one_o admonition_n may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o command_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o whether_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n or_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v command_v and_o so_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v yea_o or_o no._n secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n and_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o order_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n church_n and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o notable_a admonition_n to_o be_v well_o ponder_v yea_o all_o the_o peyse_v of_o our_o principal_a question_n lie_v again_o héereon_o for_o as_o before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o prescribe_a rule_n to_o all_o age_n so_o here_o if_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n it_o continue_v not_o then_o always_o but_o change_v how_o be_v we_o now_o bind_v to_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o paul_n epistle_n this_o diversity_n of_o practice_n for_o other_o order_n or_o degree_n only_o but_o even_o of_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n not_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 12_o where_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o other_o governor_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n and_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o he_o mention_v pastor_n omit_v these_o governor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n of_o purpose_n he_o handle_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o omit_v these_o governor_n that_o you_o urge_v he_o set_v down_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o these_o order_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v we_o have_v a_o more_o fullness_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v your_o governor_n clean_o leave_v out_o this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v substantial_o note_v for_o these_o order_n and_o albeit_o kemnitius_n here_o do_v withal_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v also_o elder-governor_n somewhat_o like_o such_o as_o you_o prescribe_v yet_o by_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o by_o kemnitius_n admonition_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o there_o always_o nor_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v there_o and_o then_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o these_o order_n thirdlie_o say_v kemnitius_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o that_o more_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ0_n â0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o ãâã_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uââsâ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n ãâ¦ã_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o ãâã_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o ãâã_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o ãâã_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v and_o here_o our_o geneva_n bible_n note_v on_o they_o that_o sin_n chief_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o other_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o anoth_a and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o here_o again_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n in_o admit_v none_o without_o trial_n here_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o with_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o special_a charge_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o ministry_n to_o rebuke_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o live_v and_o to_o see_v they_o that_o rule_n well_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o man_n to_o this_o function_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o prefer_v none_o of_o partiality_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o accuser_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o such_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o all_o this_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v it_o right_o and_o not_o wrongful_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o such_o a_o flat_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_a herein_o to_o he_o and_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o love_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o yet_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n alike_o s._n paul_n can_v no_o more_o have_v attribute_v these_o thing_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o all_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o over_o he_o yea_o even_o beza_n himself_o on_o the_o 16._o verse_n confess_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v doctor_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 5.16_o timothy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o other_o as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o caluine_n he_o be_v call_v their_o pastor_n which_o you_o call_v bishop_n and_o by_o beza_n a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o foresay_a subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n it_o sufficient_o i_o hope_v do_v argue_v that_o not_o all_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n be_v always_o even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n he_o be_v appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o evasion_n be_v able_a to_o elude_v this_o plain_a example_n of_o timothy_n but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n 24._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n and_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n bridges_n this_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n philippos_n be_v signify_v pastor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n all_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n act._n 20._o but_o will_v this_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o that_o all_o bishop_n ever_o after_o must_v be_v or_o there_o and_o then_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o be_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v annex_v here_o to_o strengthen_v this_o example_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o equality_n he_o that_o salute_v in_o special_a word_n those_o which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n argument_n will_v not_o omit_v they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n but_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n in_o special_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n if_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o my_o simple_a learning_n can_v bring_v it_o unto_o it_o stand_v god_n wot_v on_o too_o feeble_a supporter_n of_o probability_n to_o bear_v the_o poise_n of_o any_o firm_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n salutation_n paul_n salute_v in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n diverse_a woman_n and_o yet_o in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n he_o salute_v not_o one_o man_n among_o they_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n though_o weak_a carry_v a_o likelihood_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n of_o elder_n so_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v but_o include_v i_o will_v glad_o grant_v they_o that_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n what_o now_o be_v they_o the_o near_a to_o this_o equality_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o encroach_v thereon_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n paul_n comprehend_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o alike_o equal_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n act_n 1._o peter_n comprehend_v apostles_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o equal_a yea_o beza_n himself_o and_o that_o on_o this_o self_n same_o place_n phil._n 1._o do_v say_v 1.1_o he_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n whosoever_o be_v set_v over_o the_o word_n and_o the_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v as_o watchman_n inquire_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o act._n 20_o verse_n 28._o who_o sometime_o by_o general_a name_n he_o call_v elder_n as_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o the_o like_a do_v beza_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o word_n bishopric_n so_o he_o call_v the_o office_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v phil._n 1._o a_o 1._o and_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n follow_v beza_n in_o both_o place_n on_o the_o phil._n 1._o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o on_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o elder_n say_v the_o quotation_n of_o our_o geneva_n testament_n now_o then_o by_o your_o argument_n and_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v reason_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o
part_n never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o take_v it_o on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v yea_o but_o in_o justines_n time_n well_o and_o justines_n time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o call_v they_o this_o one_o superior_a over_o his_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n in_o justines_n time_n forsooth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ephesian_a eldership_n understand_v there_o elder_n for_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v we_o note_v it_o there_o and_o must_v we_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n or_o just_a in_o paul_n time_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v then_o âime_n in_o paul_n time_n then_o and_o how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o hold_v that_o then_o forsooth_o while_o timothy_n tarry_v at_o ephesus_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v how_o long_o or_o short_a that_o be_v well_o he_o abide_v not_o there_o no_o do_v s._n paul_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v there_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o and_o do_v he_o neglect_v s._n paul_n request_n no_o but_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o afterward_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtful_a with_o beza_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a when_o and_o if_o as_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o will_v it_o hard_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o epistle_n write_v send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o well_o yet_o at_o the_o most_o in_o thâs_n abode_n with_o they_o he_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o carry_v not_o this_o word_n as_o great_a a_o force_n of_o superior_a dignity_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a primacy_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doothe_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o superattendent_a ot_fw-mi overseer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o expounde_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes._n and_o saithe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n the_o interpretation_n of_o gelenius_n call_v he_o praecipuum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la and_o praesulem_fw-la and_o praepositum_fw-la which_o word_n praesul_fw-la and_o especial_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n antistes_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o office_n at_o the_o least_o and_o superior_a dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o among_o his_o fellow_n brother_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n by_o this_o reckon_n though_o this_o one_o that_o thus_o have_v the_o matter_n before_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n about_o justines_n time_n to_o be_v peculiarlye_o call_v bishop_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o before_o what_o need_v so_o great_a ado_n though_o the_o name_n follow_v to_o be_v peculiar_a after_o this_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a title_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o superior_a bishop_n as_o where_o plato_n epist_n 7._o saithe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o praefecte_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o one_o over_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o beza_n saithe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o appellation_n notwith_o stand_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o elder_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5_o ver_fw-la 17._o even_o but_o 2._o verse_n before_o this_o note_n of_o beza_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o elder_n or_o priest_n well_o ruler_n or_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o praefectshippe_n or_o principality_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o gather_v before_o pag._n 21._o saying_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hear_v after_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v of_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o observation_n i_o think_v the_o word_n there_o elder_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o such_o principal_a or_o perfect_a elder_n as_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pain_n &_o travel_n in_o this_o government_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o chur._n discipline_n intermit_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o do_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n elder_n that_o be_v not_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o all_o general_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v they_o both_o for_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o double_a &_o great_a care_n deserve_v a_o double_a or_o a_o great_a honour_n government_n and_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o my_o simple_a judgement_n howbeit_o under_o all_o correction_n and_o without_o all_o contention_n to_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o this_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v also_o i_o grant_v in_o many_o mean_a matter_n he_o give_v before_o a_o example_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n own_o child_n and_o family_n by_o comparison_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o he_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rule_n or_o stand_v as_o chief_a or_o be_v principal_a of_o his_o own_o house_n how_o will_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o house_n there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o one_o principal_a over_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o many_o steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n and_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o pastor_n fellow_n steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o apt_o compare_v to_o particular_a family_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a pastor_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o must_v one_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o provost_n a_o principal_a a_o chief_a bailiff_n under_o christ_n that_o must_v there_o govern_v all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o all_o the_o child_n within_o the_o region_n diocese_n or_o city_n limit_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o same_o that_o here_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o over_o his_o child_n and_o house_n be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o superiority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o any_o assembly_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v to_o become_v peculiar_a to_o one_o thereof_o as_o beza_n say_v while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o they_o them_z as_o the_o name_n be_v very_o well_o change_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o
we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o beza_n cont_v in_o with_o a_o byowse_n presupposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o who_o séee_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v if_o do_v or_o do_v so_o may_v not_o every_o one_o still_o for_o all_o this_o order_n retain_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v all_o government_n take_v away_o from_o although_o a_o moderate_a superior_a government_n be_v give_v of_o all_o to_o some_o and_o not_o yet_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o over_o some_o in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o orderly_a superiority_n beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n injurious_a and_o tyrannous_a unto_o none_o as_o on_o the_o foresaid_a original_n it_o spring_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o very_a many_o most_o godly_a excellent_a &_o holy_a father_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o do_v accept_v it_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n &_o challenge_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o high_a call_n not_o so_o much_o of_o superior_a dignity_n as_o of_o superior_a charge_n in_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n it_o and_o they_o travel_v painful_o and_o faithful_o &_o fruitful_o in_o the_o function_n thereof_o god_n blessing_n and_o prosper_v their_o good_a labour_n and_o lo_o we_o that_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o bish._n travel_n look_v with_o a_o awâe_fw-mi eye_fw-mi rather_o on_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o surmise_v may_v come_v or_o have_v come_v by_o sinister_a occasion_n or_o by_o evil_a possessor_n of_o this_o good_a dignity_n and_o look_v not_o which_o we_o rather_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n on_o the_o marvelous_a good_a it_o may_v do_v yea_o it_o have_v do_v &_o ever_o will_v do_v if_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o superiority_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o use_v it_o according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v beza_n his_o censure_n on_o this_o example_n interpretation_n phil._n 1._o till_o he_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n bishop_n theirselue_n write_v also_o otherwise_o than_o beza_n hereupon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o own_o late_a or_o yet_o live_a brethren_n concern_v bishop_n &_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o first_o jerome_n that_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cite_v among_o other_o this_o testimony_n bishop_n phil._n 1._o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o 1.1_o when_o he_o comment_v of_o purpose_n thereupon_o do_v say_v here_o we_o understande_v bishop_n for_o priest_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n but_o this_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o jerome_n in_o both_o these_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n bishop_n to_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o speak_v 1._o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a because_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o belike_o after_o this_o order_n be_v begin_v there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n to_o who_o this_o name_n proper_o can_v be_v give_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v perhaps_o at_o length_n confess_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o distribute_v all_o into_o four_o office_n and_o here_o be_v but_o only_o two_o reckon_v up_o and_o beza_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o either_o follow_v that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o two_o office_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n unproper_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o for_o one_o or_o else_o if_o as_o beza_n divide_v it_o he_o understande_v by_o bishop_n who-so-eve_a be_v over_o the_o word_n and_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v they_o for_o priest_n governor_n only_o of_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v be_v as_o watchman_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o act._n 20.28_o who_o now_o and_o then_o by_o a_o general_a name_n he_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o so_o include_v both_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n and_o include_v doctor_n who_o you_o distinguishe_v likewise_o from_o your_o governor_n and_o from_o your_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o if_o this_o word_n bishop_n here_o be_v so_o proper_o take_v that_o it_o comprehend_v neither_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n nor_o yet_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a officer_n but_o only_a pastor_n upon_o who_o here_o you_o treat_v distinctlie_o from_o the_o other_o how_o be_v this_o the_o must_v beautiful_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v but_o belike_o there_o be_v no_o such_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o beza_n and_o our_o geneva_n quoter_n do_v imagine_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n be_v here_o take_v and_o so_o still_o must_v be_v for_o all_o one_o office_n chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n philip._n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o what_o say_v he_o be_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n no._n but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v or_o parttake_v in_o name_n and_o a_o deacon_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o priest_n or_o elder_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o straight_o way_n this_o set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a therefore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v both_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o now_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n do_v write_v to_o his_o consenior_fw-la or_o fellow_n elder_a to_o his_o comminister_n or_o fellewe_v minister_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o name_n several_o by_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o either_o bishop_n either_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o indifferent_a take_v now_o &_o then_o of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o these_o name_n be_v there_o take_v improper_o whereas_o proper_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o neither_o all_o one_o nor_o equal_a and_o that_o also_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n .1_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o he_o send_v to_o all_o at_o once_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feed_v of_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o baptism_n saint_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v baothe_a name_n and_o that_o also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v for_o when_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v call_v
gospel_n if_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o any_o province_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v and_o lay_v among_o they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v found_v to_o some_o certain_a choose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o hasten_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o other_o province_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n so_o long_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a token_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v follow_v as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o preach_v whole_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o hearer_n faith_n be_v not_o more_o slow_a then_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v only_o remember_v those_o the_o monument_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o book_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o as_o of_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n thus_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v he_o saithe_v eusebius_n there_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o notable_a bishop_n quadratus_n whereby_o nothing_o withal_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o quadratus_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n both_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o corinthe_n as_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o with_o singular_a faith_n and_o dexterity_n deliver_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o a_o athenian_a by_o country_n or_o in_o what_o place_n special_o in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n with_o faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o beseem_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v philip_n daughter_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o we_o may_v not_o avouch_v that_o for_o certainty_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o writing_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o hadrian_n and_o thereupon_o get_v himself_o a_o excellent_a fame_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o publius_n be_v alive_a quadratus_n continue_v under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o there_o nor_o his_o equal_a so_o that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o priest_n a_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o dionysius_n of_o corinthe_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n â2_n day_n and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o say_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n and_o in_o they_o commend_v philip_n bishop_n of_o the_o gortinian_o in_o creta_n and_o palmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o be_v join_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o beseech_v pinitus_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n heavye_a burden_n nor_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o force_a chastity_n upon_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v the_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o have_v abstein_v from_o marriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v pastor_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o have_v so_o enforce_v all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o papi_v afterward_o do_v enforce_v the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n who_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o brother_n which_o plain_o argue_v though_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v his_o equal_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o next_o to_o who_o eusebius_n reckon_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o excellent_a writer_n who_o maximinus_n succéede_v anti-chiaâ_a the_o 7_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a prieststood_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n by_o which_o term_n again_o he_o mean_v the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o the_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o next_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o age_n a_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o after_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o live_v with_o photinus_n their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarpus_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o when_o trouble_n grow_v in_o the_o east_n part_n about_o montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o prophesi_v which_o montanus_n as_o note_v euseb._n li._n 5._o cap._n 16_o be_v inflame_v with_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v ireneus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n send_v he_o also_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o also_o commend_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o word_n under_o write_v do_v declare_v we_o wish_v you_o o_o father_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v we_o have_v request_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n irenaeus_n to_o bear_v these_o writing_n unto_o you_o who_o we_o beseech_v that_o you_o will_v have_v recommend_v as_o one_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n will_v get_v and_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o this_o man_n be_v certeinelie_o we_o will_v have_v commend_v this_o chief_o in_o he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v especial_o be_v send_v in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n to_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o belike_o last_v long_o and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a bishop_n and_o the_o prophesi_v of_o montanus_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o bishop_n till_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n by_o this_o rockon_n if_o not_o more_o yea_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o say_v there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 176._o but_o under_o commodus_n he_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o the_o contention_n for_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v hoat_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v in_o the_o
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o âis_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâus_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâme_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâse_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yââ_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâw_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o question_n for_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o else_o they_o use_v such_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n that_o so_o narrow_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o no._n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v no_o less_o narrow_o mark_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v it_o that_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a than_o to_o the_o residue_n as_o anicetus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n irenaeus_n polycrates_n have_v policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v have_v if_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v vary_v be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o accustom_a order_n not_o of_o necessity_n then_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moderate_a sort_n without_o tyranny_n or_o pride_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n necessarilye_o maintain_v there-by_a for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o fast_n or_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v superstitious_o fast_n it_o have_v be_v so_o farre-foorth_a to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fast_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o indifferent_a as_o the_o solemnize_n this_o or_o that_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o we_o celebrate_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v which_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v without_o all_o offence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o that_o point_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n rule_n while_o no_o such_o excessive_a superiority_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v usurp_v but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o other_o good_a church_n that_o use_v a_o other_o eccl_n government_n than_o we_o do_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o we_o uniformity_n not_o that_o every_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v use_v this_o liberty_n of_o difference_n without_o controlment_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o anoth_a be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o uniformity_n as_o to_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v both_o in_o unity_n and_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o uniformity_n especial_o where_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v then_o unto_o his_o bent_n but_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o they_o likewise_o in_o they_o have_v such_o several_a superiority_n that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v continue_a and_o establish_v before_o their_o time_n may_v worthy_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o contempt_n &_o shall_v well_o deserve_v as_o sharp_a if_o not_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o every_o good_a polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n than_o do_v victor_n bishop_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o victor_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o pantaenus_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o withal_o priest_n or_o elder_n pastoral_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o in_o origene_n heraclas_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o apparent_a for_o when_o origene_n for_o his_o singular_a read_n and_o preach_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o famous_a origene_n that_o he_o be_v of_o many_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o arabia_n have_v send_v to_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o of_o this_o brief_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v entreat_v he_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o return_v howbeit_o before_o he_o go_v he_o leave_v heraclas_n in_o his_o place_n heraclas_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o testify_v as_o eusebius_n note_v heraclas_n that_o now_o beautify_v the_o chair_n of_o preisthood_n or_o eldership_n at_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n heraclas_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o choose_v after_o demetrius_n but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n origen_n civil_a war_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n while_z other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n he_o to_o wit_n origen_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o tarry_v at_o caesarea_n where_o the_o office_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bishop_n even_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n write_v again_o unto_o demetrius_n reprove_v these_o thing_n long_o after_o but_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v dispute_v where_o bishop_n be_v present_a i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o will_v avouche_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n since_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o where_o such_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v instruct_v the_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v invite_v or_o bid_v thereunto_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o euelpius_fw-la be_v of_o our_o brother_n neon_n at_o larandos_fw-la &_o paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n &_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n at_o synnada_n neither_o also_o it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o competent_o can_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v of_o the_o bishop_n now_o origen_n thus_o travel_v in_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o be_v request_v say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o priest_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o more_o at_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v by_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v say_v jerome_n theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v say_v the_o centuriographer_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n which_o dignity_n mean_v of_o priesthood_n and_o eldership_n when_o it_o bring_v great_a admiration_n unto_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n envy_v his_o glory_n &_o fame_n do_v grievous_o and_o bitter_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v origene_n unto_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v certify_v therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o demetrius_n against_o he_o he_o abode_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o teach_v leave_v heraclas_n his_o successor_n at_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilianus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bountiful_a he_o bear_v such_o reverence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n still_o towards_o origen_n oâigeâ_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o constrain_a he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o also_o forsake_v his_o church_n make_v
be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v aswell_a be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o brethren_n distinguishe_v a_o doctor_n from_o a_o pastor_n who_o yes_o call_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o deacon_n name_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n thereof_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o common_o call_v not_o the_o deacon_n a_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v shun_v and_o turn_v to_o minister_n abuse_v because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v long_a time_n abuse_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n too_o and_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o yea_o the_o name_n both_o of_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o abuse_v as_o ever_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v here_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o retain_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o the_o abuse_n grow_v since_o to_o use_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o thus_o clean_o to_o cast_v off_o both_o dignity_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o so_o long_a and_o great_a abuse_n a_o bishop_n office_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o &_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n i_o ask_v no_o better_o witness_v then_o danaeus_n himself_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o burden_n who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v deacon_n be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o plain_o sever_v from_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v as_o in_o latin_a do_v vetus_fw-la and_o senex_fw-la for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o of_o dignity_n honourable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o nicaea_n if_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n betoken_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n yea._n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n signifi_n a_o overseer_n who_o see_v not_o it_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o preferment_n yea_o hierome_n also_o who_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o age_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o dignity_n but_o to_o say_v as_o danaeus_n here_o do_v honour_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n &_o of_o labour_n or_o pain_n i_o know_v no_o papist_n muchâ_n less_a protestant_n so_o carry_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o gain_v that_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o i_o think_v can_v think_v it_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n yea_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n such_o negative_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o comparative_a god_n require_v both_o howbeit_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o say_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o tithing_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la and_o if_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n but_o what_o say_v he_o say_v chryso_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o disallow_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o government_n if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v this_o not_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o principalitye_n and_o lordlines_n but_o with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o affection_n of_o charity_n i_o improove_v it_o not_o for_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n for_o moses_n also_o covet_v that_o matter_n how_o beit_v he_o seek_v not_o such_o power_n and_o ambition_n of_o govern_v but_o he_o seek_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o well_o for_o thereupon_o be_v it_o name_v a_o bishopric_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o view_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o bishop_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n name_n be_v of_o work_v not_o of_o honour_n speak_v he_o it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n long_o before_o his_o time_n have_v and_o himself_o also_o or_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n when_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v much_o be_v it_o speak_v still_o with_o meet_a reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n mean_v so_o often_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n theodoret_n cyprian_n bernarde_n for_o all_o those_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o approove_v their_o say_n for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v bish_n yea_o archbishop_n use_v theirselue_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o pastor_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n here_o also_o allege_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la valerianum_fw-la 143._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n more_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o man_n than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v sleightlye_o and_o flatter_o evangelicall_a but_o then_o before_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o bless_a if_o we_o go_v to_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v us._n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n again_o ambrose_n say_v danaeus_n do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o as_o say_v cyprian_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o all_o do_v they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a than_o they_o all_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o triple_a distinction_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_n of_o bishop_n for_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n god_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o record_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n for_o those_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o again_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vicious_a life_n be_v all_o bishop_n good_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v where_o there_o be_v most_o great_a aequallity_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o it_o
overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
behoove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a unto_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o who_o this_o second_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a âave_n that_o some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v luke_n other_o that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n chrysostome_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v barnabas_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n join_v a_o companion_n with_o paul_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o that_o luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o epistle_n i_o mislike_v not_o to_o have_v he_o assign_v to_o the_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v he_o adorn_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o commendation_n that_o be_v he_o deserve_v praise_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n gualther_n and_o much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o can_v not_o be_v barnabas_n scythe_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o strife_n about_o mark_n and_o part_v asunder_o act_n 15._o verse_n 39_o before_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ââthe_v both_o here_o with_o titus_n he_o do_v so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o barnabas_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o luke_n a_o evangelist_n and_o titus_n also_o be_v call_v of_o caluine_a a_o euangeliste_n if_o these_o office_n then_o without_o confusion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o jointlye_o combine_v in_o person_n person_n why_o may_v not_o timothy_n be_v as_o well_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o and_o why_o so_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o deacon_n a_o certain_a place_n to_o although_o on_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a flock_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a flock_n and_o not_o true_a do_v timothy_n accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n after_o he_o be_v assign_v of_o paul_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n have_v he_o not_o then_o a_o certain_a flock_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o do_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v even_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n till_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n s._n paul_n again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o appoint_v anoth_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o s._n james_n be_v yea_o if_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o preacher_n office_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a upon_o the_o chief_a place_n ephes._n 4._o so_o earnest_o urge_v by_o all_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiast_fw-la paul_n in_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o office_n mention_v evangelist_n in_o the_o third_o place_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ordain_v of_o christ_n than_o be_v those_o other_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n differ_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o prophet_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o take_v a_o prophet_n as_o right_o now_o be_v fayde_v for_o a_o watch_n man_n which_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o plant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a bishop_n neither_o be_v also_o a_o euangeliste_n any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o than_o he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v a_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o timothy_n he_o say_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n hardân_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n approve_v to_o the_o full_a 2._o tim._n 4._o but_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n where-upon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o which_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n go_v before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o pastor_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o as_o megander_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n say_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a reason_n but_o weighty_a reason_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o out_o of_o caluine_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_n say_v a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o say_v they_o timothy_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o timothy_n say_v caluine_a on_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 14._o be_v a_o pastor_n yea_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v he_o have_v destinate_a by_o oracle_n timothy_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o bishop_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n then_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v against_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o superior_a also_o of_o other_o pastor_n yea_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o say_v see_v that_o in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n thou_o get_v to_o thyself_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o that_o thy_o youthful_a age_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n diminish_v no-whitte_n of_o thy_o authority_n where-upon_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_a do_v far_o excel_v many_o pastor_n which_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_a of_o gravity_n in_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o authority_n which_o both_o s._n paul_n word_n give_v as_o epiphanius_n reason_v and_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o liberal_o confess_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n how_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o one_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o respect_n as_o caluine_n say_v of_o pastorship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o they_o neither_o here_o suffice_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n sith_o this_o time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o present_a assembly_n but_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o whether_o any_o assemble_v be_v hold_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v epiphanius_n thus_o short_a as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o free_a courtesy_n he_o say_v reverend_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n bridge_n these_o grant_v
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châiste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâr_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o âod_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v âhe_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâm_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâtra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
brethren_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o modest_a compass_n of_o these_o bound_n as_o beza_n do_v for_o faith_n in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o with_o preach_v as_o a_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o further_o this_o have_v be_v allowable_a but_o now_o what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n here_o by_o preach_v can_v no_o private_a nor_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o never_n so_o diligent_a mark_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o read_v also_o and_o confer_v the_o sound_n learned_a plain_a and_o godly_a exposition_n interpretation_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o read_n of_o sincere_a common_a place_n gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o private_a conference_n with_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n nor_o in_o catechise_n or_o exercise_v of_o doctor_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 17._o must_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o of_o place_n and_o must_v not_o exhort_v as_o preacher_n must_v who_o still_o intermix_v exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o application_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o can_v none_o come_v to_o believe_v by_o none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o except_o preach_v be_v continual_o adjoin_v to_o they_o or_o do_v our_o brethren_n understand_v preach_v also_o in_o all_o these_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o very_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o oftentimes_o and_o namely_o in_o want_n of_o preach_v god_n work_v mighty_o in_o the_o instil_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o elect_a now_o upon_o these_o two_o erroneous_a by_o their_o leave_n be_v it_o speak_v for_o a_o brother_n may_v err_v but_o not_o persist_v therein_o and_o too_o austere_a premise_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o sharp_a conclusion_n with_o a_o shrill_a and_o miserable_a exclamation_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v more_o seldom_o perhaps_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o to_o hear_v it_o false_o preach_v and_o not_o true_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o but_o very_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v no_o not_o one_o but_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o seeldomer_n yet_o trulye_a and_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o these_o word_n true_o preach_v preach_v they_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o truelye_o preach_v belike_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o such_o manner_n &_o form_n or_o with_o the_o avouch_v of_o such_o point_n as_o these_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o use_v most_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o truelye_o preach_v true_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v peradventure_o say_v some_o what_o more_o true_o that_o in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v although_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n on_o that_o fashion_n by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n both_o too_o often_o and_o also_o too_o untrue_o preach_v which_o make_v indeed_o a_o miserable_a state_n in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n &_o have_v breed_v and_o still_o breed_v a_o most_o miserable_a lamentable_a and_o horrible_a schism_n in_o many_o flock_n of_o this_o land_n and_o more_o miserable_a be_v like_a to_o breed_v if_o such_o preach_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o what_o a_o foul_a slander_v be_v this_o &_o that_o for_o such_o to_o make_v as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sclaunder_v profess_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o infidel_n turk_n saracen_n or_o some_o wild_a savage_a people_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n worse_o than_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o hazard_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v &_o not_o only_o stand_v as_o damn_a creature_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v too_o heavy_a censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o pass_v their_o sentence_n jest_n we_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o as_o uniuste_a unmerciful_a &_o untrue_a or_o but_o answer_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o they_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o imagine_v we_o will_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o reply_n before_o hand_n to_o our_o imagine_a answer_n say_v but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v bridges_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o what_o a_o strange_a foad_n of_o themselves_o be_v this_o and_o condemn_v of_o other_o to_o imagine_v also_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v this_o and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o fancy_n church_n and_o will_v have_v we_o frame_v our_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n and_o surmise_n have_v any_o of_o we_o or_o have_v i_o answer_v thus_o except_o by_o way_n of_o debate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o like_a accusation_n aforesaid_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v true_o and_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o allege_v by_o our_o learned_a brethren_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o learning_n when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v by_o other_o if_o answer_n will_v serve_v thorough_o answer_v neither_o shall_v they_o now_o by_o i_o have_v be_v at_o all_o answer_v save_v upon_o urgent_a provocation_n thereunto_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v this_o our_o presuppose_a answer_n wherewith_o theirselue_n in_o âur_n name_n pastor_n do_v answer_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o be_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n understand_v sith_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v our_o answer_n let_v it_o stand_v in_o god_n name_n for_o our_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o word_n altogether_o impossible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o absolute_o impossible_a and_o who_o can_v say_v so_o sith_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n who_o can_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o cry_v and_o of_o they_o make_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o since_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o may_v convenientlye_o be_v holpen_v one_o thing_n consider_v with_o a_o other_o may_v we_o not_o well_o avow_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a special_o understand_v impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o difficulty_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o can_v not_o well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n to_o ensue_v bridge_n but_o hereto_o we_o reply_v say_v our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessarilye_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v object_v no_o impossibility_n especial_o when_o our_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o impossibility_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o amiss_o inquire_v of_o our_o brethren_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o learned_a pastor_n and_o with_o what_o necessity_n god_n require_v that_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v such_o learned_a pastor_n notwithstanding_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o reply_v on_o our_o suppose_a answer_n be_v there_o not_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâanieâ_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a âimes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâriele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
stain_v herself_o with_o such_o horrible_a murder_n and_o open_a idolatry_n as_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n by_o he_o or_o all_o or_o any_o never_o so_o noble_a in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v depose_v but_o now_o the_o right_n and_o title_n lineal_o descend_v to_o her_o nephew_n to_o wit_n her_o son_n son_n which_o by_o joiada_n have_v be_v harbour_v in_o the_o temple_n unwitting_a to_o this_o unnatural_a queen_n mother_n and_o cruel_a grandam_n it_o be_v joiada_n his_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n but_o to_o join_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v to_o inthronize_v the_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v for_o his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 7.8_o and_o 11._o and_o to_o dispossess_v this_o usurper_n so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v better_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o this_o supreme_a government_n under_o god_n and_o over_o god_n people_n be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o a_o woman_n if_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o she_o &_o that_o she_o use_v it_o well_o although_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a example_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o king_n god_n furnish_v thââill_o with_o heir_n male_a to_o succeed_v their_o parent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o we_o now_o see_v this_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o david_n line_n from_o solomon_n till_o after_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n it_o join_v with_o the_o race_n of_o nathan_n sabea_n so_o even_o for_o solomon_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v and_o be_v of_o they_o all_o the_o most_o magnificent_a let_v we_o see_v likewise_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o reg._n 10._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n or_o sabea_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ârie_v he_o in_o hard_a question_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o judgement_n of_o vadianus_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v this_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o sabea_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n there_o have_v continual_o the_o supreme_a government_n as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o pliny_n and_o straboes_n testimony_n of_o candace_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o take_v peter_n martyr_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o true_a 79._o that_o she_o be_v rather_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o sabean_o a_o people_n of_o the_o happy_a araby_n and_o when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o country_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_v with_o much_o riches_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n dainty_a this_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o cast_v daintiness_n aside_o take_v upon_o she_o such_o a_o far_a peregrination_n she_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o chanaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham._n for_o saboth_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v the_o son_n of_o chus_n and_o chus_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o that_o of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o have_v his_o elect_a christ_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o coast_n be_v southward_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o north._n whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o rather_o elect_a that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a than_o out_o of_o the_o island_n meroe_n neither_o happen_v this_o without_o god_n for_o very_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o draw_v she_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v thy_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ponder_v this_o speech_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thereby_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o this_o queen_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o as_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o spread_v forth_o but_o in_o this_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o solomon_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o inflame_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v richt_o instruct_v with_o divine_a matter_n sabaea_n such_o i_o say_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n queen_n as_o though_o peculiarly_a she_o seek_v that_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o religion_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o honourable_a to_o travail_v for_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n sake_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o apollonius_n tianaeus_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o world_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n very_o great_a studiousnesse_n of_o excellent_a learn_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v also_o the_o man_n that_o excel_v in_o erudition_n and_o virtue_n other_o beside_o theâe_n have_v be_v solomon_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o a_o few_o that_o of_o curiosity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o travail_v and_o draw_v themselves_o thither_o where_o they_o live_v more_o delicatlie_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o where_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v see_v certain_a new_a and_o strange_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v discommend_v as_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o woman_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o famous_a example_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v enkindle_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o although_o very_o many_o come_v to_o solomon_n yet_o do_v the_o sacred_a history_n make_v mention_v especial_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o very_o exquisitelie_o because_o she_o among_o other_o obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n do_v easy_o withdraw_v she_o be_v also_o a_o queen_n wealthy_a and_o abound_v in_o delight_n whereunto_o beside_o do_v come_v also_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o the_o journey_n nevertheless_o she_o stay_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n journey_n go_v forth_o to_o solomon_n but_o if_o we_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o forsake_v the_o region_n commit_v to_o her_o administration_n that_o she_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n to_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v she_o leave_v either_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o son_n or_o some_o other_o which_o in_o her_o place_n may_v have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n moreover_o she_o take_v the_o journey_n that_o she_o may_v get_v not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o her_o people_n sound_n religion_n and_o sincere_a godliness_n she_o therefore_o profit_v more_o her_o people_n in_o travayl_v abroad_o than_o in_o sit_v quiet_a at_o home_n to_o the_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o this_o fold_v up_o secret_a q._n be_v signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v this_o woman_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v she_o shall_v judge_v the_o hebrews_n because_o she_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o and_o by_o this_o declaration_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v grievous_o note_v which_o daily_o more_o than_o needs_o do_v bewray_v themselves_o while_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n have_v shine_v they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v for_o often_o time_n do_v they_o linger_v and_o forslow_v even_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o leave_v their_o country_n or_o their_o house_n they_o despise_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o doctor_n also_o and_o the_o preacher_n they_o hate_v worse_o than_o a_o snake_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n vehement_o detest_v good_a study_n and_o if_o they_o see_v
church_n nor_o yet_o with_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n melancthon_n in_o analis_n locorum_fw-la come_v say_v confirmation_n among_o the_o ancient_n melancthon_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v do_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o be_v add_v public_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o manifest_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v as_o for_o that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v altogether_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o which_o certain_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a herbandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theologia_fw-la follow_v melancthon_n and_o write_v of_o confirmation_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o confirmation_n proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o catechism_n be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v do_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o ethnik_n and_o from_o heretic_n which_o be_v public_o do_v of_o the_o b._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o imposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n the_o 19_o chap._n afterward_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nevertheless_o retain_v whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o christian_a conflict_n &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v but_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o thrust_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v also_o herbandus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n he_o husius_fw-la in_o examine_v theologico_fw-la loco_fw-la 18._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la what_o think_v thou_o of_o confirmation_n the_o answer_v confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n heshufius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o external_a action_n peculiar_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o ancient_n search_v the_o profit_v of_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_o institute_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o superstition_n be_v absent_a kemnitius_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n of_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o unfold_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o whereas_o that_o the_o first_o cannon_n condemn_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o catechism_n and_o child_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o reason_n our_o man_n have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o tradition_n unprofitable_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v remove_v both_v it_o may_v be_v use_v godly_a and_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o such_o be_v now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o a_o certain_a &_o simple_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v meete_o well_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o shall_v first_o with_o a_o short_a a_o simple_a warning_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v how_o and_o why_o &_o into_o what_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o whole_a trinity_n give_v &_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o baptism_n the_o contract_n of_o peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o renounce_v satan_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v there_o make_v second_o the_o child_n himself_o shall_v before_o the_o church_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n three_o she_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v four_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o this_o he_o shall_v declare_v in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o heathen_a heretical_a phanaticall_a and_o profane_a opinion_n five_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n and_o with_o often_o profit_v be_v confirm_v six_o a_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o child_n that_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v keep_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o profession_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v adhibit_v without_o superstition_n neither_o shall_v that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n such_o a_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o youth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o history_n acts._n 19_o manifest_o do_v witness_v of_o the_o exhortation_n also_o unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v extant_a act_n 14.15_o &_o 18._o and_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v adhibit_v the_o history_n witness_v a_o &_o 8._o thus_o speak_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n &_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o council_n of_o aries_n concern_v the_o trial_n and_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleaunce_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n in_o confirm_v neither_o agree_v this_o evil_n hereunto_o that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v of_o thâ_n master_n of_o the_o catechisinge_n when_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v with_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n betrayn_v up_o to_o perform_v &_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o renounce_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratispone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v how_o eccius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v utter_o &_o proud_o reject_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o thus_o notable_o and_o at_o large_a do_v kemnitius_n also_o declare_v and_o approve_v this_o good_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o confirm_v child_n and_o how_o contumelious_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v it_o this_o therefore_o savore_v nothing_o of_o popery_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v godly_a reverend_a and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n edification_n and_o what_o do_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n confir_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v present_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v that_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v catechize_v until_o such_o
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâse_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoââlie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
and_o necessary_a a_o collection_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v 5.17_o and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chief_o especial_o most_o of_o all_o or_o above_o all_o other_o and_o must_v needs_o this_o special_o of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o speciality_n also_o of_o the_o function_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v all_o of_o one_o function_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o speciality_n in_o their_o labour_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o travel_n or_o in_o diligence_n or_o in_o dexterity_n or_o in_o success_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o more_o special_a recommendation_n than_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o dispraise_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v most_o employ_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meddle_v with_o teach_v before_o they_o choose_v deacon_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o like_v we_o not_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o table_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o as_o they_o do_v after_o and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o time_n govern_v well_o also_o and_o deserve_v double_a honour_n though_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o deacon_n to_o help_v they_o yea_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n also_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o by_o philip._n act._n 8._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n in_o both_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n meddle_v more_o with_o the_o word_n than_o barnabas_n do_v not_o only_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n but_o s._n luke_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n be_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o it_o who_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o word_n not_o only_o than_o barnabas_n but_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o speciality_n therefore_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n word_n more_o chief_o and_o above_o other_o debar_v not_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v meddle_v with_o teach_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o distinction_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o express_v the_o more_o painful_a or_o effectual_a labour_n therein_o he_o double_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o construeth_n these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v well_o that_o be_v which_o faithful_o and_o stout_o travail_v in_o their_o office_n and_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v intentive_a or_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o word_n refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o office_n government_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o of_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v all_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o commend_v some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o for_o their_o more_o especial_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o also_o construe_v his_o word_n with_o probability_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n herein_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o sith_o neither_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o govern_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o they_o infer_v any_o rule_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o still_o and_o what_o their_o government_n be_v be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o nor_o insinuate_v and_o not_o only_o some_o enlarge_v it_o some_o restrain_v it_o but_o caluine_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o construeth_n these_o word_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o or_o uncertain_a and_o vary_a therein_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o first_o point_n except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v mean_v such_o government_n of_o such_o elder_n &_o such_o necessary_a be_v of_o they_o in_o such_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o our_o brth._n here_o do_v pretend_v &_o urge_v on_o this_o testimony_n now_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o learn_v the_o first_o point_n so_o i_o in_o my_o dull_a head_n much_o less_o the_o second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o for_o admit_v again_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o distinct_a function_n intend_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o and_o both_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o general_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o where_o with_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o paul_n to_o express_v their_o well_o rule_v use_v the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o beza_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n not_o only_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o such_o a_o principal_a elder_n of_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n call_v out_o of_o justine_n antistitem_fw-la prelate_n a_o bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v each_o elder_a of_o the_o seignory_n in_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o unpreach_a prelate_n like_o the_o popish_a dumb_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v it_o of_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n as_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o b._n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n make_v their_o governement_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o and_o better_o half_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n they_o they_o self_n do_v disjoin_v their_o governement_n and_o if_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o gualther_n they_o be_v only_o politic_a and_o civil_a christian_a governor_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v politic_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n how_o do_v they_o join_v in_o government_n yea_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v elder_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o geneva_n and_o that_o which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v set_v out_o again_o at_o london_n by_o our_o brethren_n they_o do_v confess_v which_o i_o have_v often_o before_o note_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o caluine_n and_o yet_o caluine_a plain_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o these_o elder_n not_o teach_v together_o governor_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o those_o say_n clean_o contrary_a or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o help_v all_o with_o these_o
cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoon_o understand_v that_o matter_n deinceps_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n especial_o while_n at_o that_o time_n the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v by_o the_o leave_n still_o of_o this_o so_o excellent_a man_n who_o otherwise_o save_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n i_o honour_v as_o high_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v and_o herein_o withal_o reverence_v dissent_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o our_o like_a reverend_a brethren_n protest_v this_o which_o here_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v by_o ambrose_n quote_v ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n which_o there_o beza_n speak_v of_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n neither_o any_o choose_n of_o they_o either_o by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o of_o the_o company_n appear_v open_o or_o darkelie_o enough_o or_o at_o all_o ambrose_n mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a chapter_n how_o open_o enough_o ambrose_n there_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v thereby_o either_o what_o office_n or_o authority_n or_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v nor_o yet_o where_o when_o nor_o how_o they_o begin_v continue_v or_o end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o open_a enough_o but_o that_o to_o prove_v these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o and_o to_o bring_v warrant_n enough_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o choose_v they_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o open_a and_o apparent_a than_o ambrose_n make_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o wish_v also_o that_o we_o may_v once_o certain_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v needs_o choose_v they_o or_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v choose_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n but_o all_o contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n conjecture_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o open_a enough_o beza_n will_v open_v it_o more_o by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v ambrose_n ancient_a by_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o search_v likewise_o what_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a will_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o so_o beza_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n say_v elder_n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o ambrose_n he_o add_v and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a also_o of_o who_o we_o may_v eftsoons_a understande_v that_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o reign_v but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o see_v by_o his_o quotation_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n soever_o these_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o beza_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o our_o brethren_n urge_v yea_o or_o no_o let_v that_o fall_v out_o after_o as_o it_o shall_v this_o be_v first_o worth_n the_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o college_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o action_n or_o two_o or_o for_o any_o set_a day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o continue_v as_o the_o college_n continue_v during_o his_o time_n except_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n or_o exile_v from_o his_o country_n he_o or_o otherwise_o absent_a or_o flee_v as_o then_o cyprian_n himself_o be_v flee_v from_o his_o college_n by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o the_o personal_a persecution_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v beza_n not_o to_o reign_v there_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v allow_v any_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n let_v that_o be_v upbray_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a with_o this_o that_o beza_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n yea_o but_o say_v beza_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o he_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o they_o rather_o rule_v than_o he_o ãâ¦ã_o or_o be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o their_o servant_n officer_n or_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o they_o his_o governor_n not_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v open_v yet_o more_o plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o sentence_n and_o how_o far_o it_o stretch_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v by_o beza_n open_v enough_o to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o or_o to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o still_o be_v all_o their_o superior_a therein_o now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v as_o well_o with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o be_v of_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n which_o we_o call_v of_o presbyter_n preeste_v then_o have_v we_o here_o again_o the_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o much_o before_o debate_v but_o beza_n go_v about_o another_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o college_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o worde_n persecution_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o trial_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a yet_o say_v beza_n that_o this_o be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o by_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la be_v not_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o most_o cruel_o vex_v and_o what_o mean_v beza_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o especial_o of_o that_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o their_o persecution_n when_o gualther_n make_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n not_o teach_v though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o as_o there_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o infer_v thereon_o but_o this_o that_o now_o since_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o princesâ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o most_o right_o in_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o if_o in_o she_o then_o in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o therefore_o this_o defect_n be_v now_o furnish_v this_o supply_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v needless_a and_o no_o long_o necessary_a yea_o and_o shall_v now_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v gualther_n there_o but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o beza_n do_v infer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o these_o word_n gualter_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o may_v not_o we_o reason_n as_o well_o and_o much_o better_a that_o since_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n but_o only_o rule_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n be_v then_o when_o as_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v now_o holpen_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o need_v no_o such_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o search_n of_o these_o quotation_n elder_n that_o beza_n cit_v out_o
of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o elder_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v whether_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o five_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o first_o by_o beza_n quote_v the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la salutem_fw-la cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n greeting_n 5._o here_o be_v elder_n name_v before_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o like_a stile_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n precedent_n when_o he_o write_v to_o other_o or_o write_v of_o other_o who_o he_o call_v presbyterus_fw-la and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n we_o may_v he_o bold_a before_o hand_n conclude_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o name_n no_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o cyprian_n commend_v to_o these_o elder_n deacon_n and_o people_n one_o aurelius_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v most_o dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o in_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o wâs_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o he_o but_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o that_o only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o apparent_o know_v the_o party_n to_o be_v fit_n as_o he_o commend_v this_o aurelius_n to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o thereon_o order_n but_o he_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a consultation_n may_v ordain_v the_o party_n as_o here_o he_o do_v this_o aurelius_n and_o he_o say_v merebatur_fw-la talis_fw-la clericae_n ordinationis_fw-la ulteriores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o incrementa_fw-la maiora_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la lectionis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o deserve_v further_a degree_n of_o the_o clericall_a ordination_n and_o great_a advauncemente_n not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o year_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n nevertheless_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o both_o nothing_o do_v more_o agree_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n by_o glorious_a preach_n than_o with_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a lesson_n to_o sound_v out_o afterwards_o the_o high_a word_n he_o which_o have_v utter_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o martyr_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o stock_n to_o have_v be_v behold_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o the_o br._n there_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o &_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o rejoice_n os_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n that_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v both_o willing_o embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o many_o such_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o church_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o colleague_n indeed_o that_o join_v with_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n cyprian_n in_o ordain_v this_o man_n a_o reader_n word_n but_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o action_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o high_a order_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o colleague_n though_o he_o govern_v they_o be_v of_o any_o college_n under_o he_o or_o be_v not_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n yea_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o ordain_v and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o action_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o colleage_n be_v elder_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n when_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o ordain_v meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v at_o jest_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v when_o they_o join_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o teacher_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereon_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o teach_v the_o next_o testimony_n that_o beza_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o ten_o epistle_n 10._o and_o here_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o do_v before_o save_v for_o the_o people_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n his_o brethren_n greeting_n who_o he_o mean_v here_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o meddle_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o epistle_n verly_o i_o wish_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salute_v with_o my_o letter_n our_o whole_a clergy_n entire_a and_o safe_a but_o because_o this_o malicious_a tempest_n which_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o hence_o also_o add_v a_o heap_n unto_o our_o grieve_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o slaughter_n thereof_o it_o have_v wring_v in_o a_o portion_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v you_o who_o we_o know_v to_o stand_v in_o constancy_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v protect_v hereafter_o also_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n compel_v i_o that_o i_o myself_o ought_v to_o hasten_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o first_o for_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a wish_n and_o then_o moreover_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a profit_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v we_o may_v treat_v of_o or_o handle_n they_o together_o and_o may_v file_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v good_a yet_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o keep_v a_o privy_a corner_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o commodity_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o health_n of_o we_o all_o whereof_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o you_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n tertullus_n who_o for_o his_o other_o care_n which_o in_o godly_a work_n he_o great_o employ_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o i_o shall_v abide_v wary_a and_o refrain_v nor_o rash_o commit_v myself_o unto_o those_o place_n where_o i_o be_v so_o often_o inquire_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o repose_v myself_o therefore_o on_o your_o love_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v know_v sufficient_o i_o do_v by_o these_o letter_n both_o exhort_v you_o and_o command_v or_o charge_n you_o mando_fw-la that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v nor_o so_o much_o dangerous_a occupy_v my_o room_n or_o steed_n about_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n do_v require_v fungamini_fw-la and_o again_o his_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o our_o elder_n donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o again_o sith_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o sentence_n private_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o will_v we_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o mutual_a honour_n do_v require_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v together_o in_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâââ_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oânibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesââââicall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâââts_n &_o coâââââous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o place_n therefore_o act._n 20._o be_v it_o speak_v by_o danaeus_n leave_v be_v méer_o abuse_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o senate_n of_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5._o which_o likewise_o our_o breath_n join_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o their_o former_a testimâââe_n for_o pastor_n only_o pag._n 19.22.25_o &_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a say_v both_o in_o his_o instit._n ca._n 13._o sect._n 7._o 7._o peter_n therefore_o while_o he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o office_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o exercise_v not_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o his_o comm._n while_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o note_v chief_o three_o thing_n 5._o that_o be_v wont_v much_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n slothfulness_n desire_v of_o get_v gain_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o govern_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o afterward_o say_v upon_o yâ_z name_n elder_n by_o this_o name_n he_o design_v pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o senior_n for_o honour_n sake_n not_o that_o all_o be_v old_a in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o old_a man_n for_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n teacher_n more_o wisdom_n gravity_n &_o experience_n howbeit_o because_o now_o &_o then_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n the_o hoar_a hair_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v young_a man_n find_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a such_o as_o timothy_n be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o use_n that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n when_o as_o peter_n likewise_o name_v himself_o a_o elder_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n be_v common_a the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o in_o very_o many_o place_n furthermore_o by_o this_o title_n he_o get_v authority_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o mutual_a liberty_n ought_v to_o between_o they_o that_o be_v colleague_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o common_a name_n not_o only_o for_o old_a age_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o name_n pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o not_o still_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o governor_n only_o as_o either_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n or_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n feed_v a_o colleague_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o liâth_n in_o âou_fw-mi the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o these_o elder_n shall_v feed_v they_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o gather_v what_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v import_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o pope_n creat_v his_o elder_n far_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ._n in_o their_o ordain_v there_o iâ_n no_o mention_n of_o feed_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n the_o definition_n also_o of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fodder_n wherefore_o pastor_n be_v not_o either_o dumb_a ghoâââs_n or_o such_o as_o sprinkle_v their_o forge_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n will_v express_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n it_o may_v also_o cut_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v feeder_n that_o these_o 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v right_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o caluine_n in_o this_o place_n restrayn_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o charge_v those_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v no_o feeder_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o teach_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o such_o eccl_n elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v if_o rather_o it_o make_v not_o clean_o against_o they_o be_v such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o be_v only_o dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la exercise_v government_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la nor_o meddle_n at_o all_o with_o feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n gather_v on_o these_o two_o testimony_n act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o watch_n both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o attendance_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o elder_n consist_v in_o these_o foresay_a place_n we_o have_v full_o see_v not_o only_o as_o danaeus_n say_v over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o themselves_o express_v the_o example_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o also_o feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v but_o controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v prescribe_v but_o what_o mean_v danaeus_n by_o these_o word_n his_o parish_n elder_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o peculiar_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v there_o diverse_a parish_n in_o those_o great_a city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o suppose_v a_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o his_o oversight_n which_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o several_a parish_n have_v some_o one_o great_a and_o mother_n church_n wherein_o all_o these_o elder_n hold_v their_o senate_n seignory_n or_o consistory_n and_o can_v this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o several_a parish_n if_o it_o can_v how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v a_o senate_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o congregation_n except_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a city_n as_o london_n but_o to_o one_o congregation_n but_o whereupon_o gather_v danaeus_n this_o upon_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o pet._n 5_o no_o he_o cit_v they_o after_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v parish_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proove_v it_o thus_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n have_v his_o own_o elder_a as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la herm._n sozome_n lib._n
and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v only_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v these_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o people_n no_o less_o be_v such_o modest_a and_o godly_a people_n as_o these_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v these_o elder_n for_o here_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o brethren_n forsooth_o still_o say_v caluine_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v among_o they_o we_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o none_o but_o danaeus_n cit_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n say_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n honest_a right_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n they_o shall_v inculcate_v or_o often_o urge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a phi._n 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o god_n church_n 8._o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o little_a serve_v for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o epistle_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o write_v unto_o such_o elder_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v more_o appliable_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v heereuppon_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n first_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v write_v to_o none_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippus_n with_o the_o bishoppos_n and_o the_o deacon_n 4.8_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v name_v for_o although_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n will_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o caluine_a even_o where_o he_o take_v all_o these_o name_n confusedlie_o do_v say_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o 42._o but_o as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o i_o have_v call_v they_o without_o difference_n i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o will_v include_v elder_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o can_v they_o understand_v no_o such_o elder_n as_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o but_o such_o only_a as_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o testimony_n phil._n 4.8_o that_o shall_v be_v proper_o pertain_v to_o a_o elder_n office_n 4.8_o that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v weighty_a whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v in_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n office_n caluine_n say_v general_n exhortation_n follow_v which_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n when_o caluine_n say_v by_o this_o repetition_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v continual_a in_o preach_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o tradition_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n among_o you_o and_o on_o these_o word_n you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n therefore_o worthy_o get_v authority_n to_o his_o exhortation_n thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o master_n of_o virtue_n with_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a action_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o exhort_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n but_o what_o need_v better_a testimony_n than_o danaeus_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v these_o elder_n shall_v inculcate_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o inculcation_n but_o their_o often_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o sentence_n but_o danaeus_n belike_o not_o perceive_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o proceed_v say_v 3._o he_o but_o these_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o private_o by_o every_o house_n and_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o verse_n 20._o 20._o augustine_n there_o fore_o in_o his_o fifty_o homily_n homily_n the_o 5._o anc_fw-la 7._o teach_v 7._o that_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n cry_v cease_v not_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o when_o many_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o house_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ve_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o look_v also_o house_n by_o house_n lest_o either_o the_o good_a doctrine_n or_o the_o holy_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o house_n there_o be_v example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o of_o those_o that_o edify_v evil_a publiklie_o there_o be_v example_n 1._o cor._n 14_o verse_n 34._o and_o 35._o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hale_v but_o with_o violence_n to_o they_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v see_v and_o see_v again_o to_o the_o full_a how_o it_o be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n in_o augustine_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v and_o that_o of_o esaie_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o aâ_n even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v of_o all_o place_n allege_v that_o 58._o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o cry_v out_o exalt_v the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n have_v describe_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o late_a day_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_a load_v with_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n always_o learning_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o of_o purpose_n paint_v out_o a_o livelie_a portraiture_n of_o monkery_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n the_o note_n themselves_o with_o the_o which_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v open_a enough_o their_o insinuation_n or_o crep_n into_o household_n their_o bait_n in_o take_v woman_n their_o unhonest_a flattery_n their_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o diverse_a superstition_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v diligent_o these_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o unprofitable_a drone_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ._n here_o caluine_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n teacher_n not_o between_o they_o and_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v for_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o seem_v to_o resemble_v those_o monk_n than_o any_o elder_n that_o
this_o place_n be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n or_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o viciniae_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquâs_fw-la some_o seniory_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbourhoode_n or_o of_o the_o street_n or_o village_n near_o adjoin_v with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o some_o physician_n may_v have_v a_o room_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o take_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o anoint_a only_a and_o shave_a which_o be_v sacrificer_n and_o monk_n neither_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n quem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quadam_fw-la who_o of_o a_o certain_a ill_a zeal_n some_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v but_o i_o take_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v grave_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n person_n who_o godliness_n i_o know_v or_o like_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o also_o they_o be_v physician_n yea_o or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o conclude_v i_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o sound_a heart_a the_o ancient_a man_n for_o in_o these_o be_v great_a experience_n of_o thing_n great_a force_n of_o comfort_v great_a affection_n also_o of_o have_v compassion_n and_o more_o sound_o counsel_n than_o in_o young_a man_n thus_o plain_o and_o simple_o say_v aretius_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o s._n james_n will_v have_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o send_v for_o his_o elderlie_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o experience_n that_o can_v give_v the_o sick_a good_a counsel_n as_o for_o governor_n of_o discipline_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n house_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o whereas_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o therefore_o hemingius_n say_v well_o accerset_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tanquam_fw-la animae_fw-la medicos_fw-la let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n pass_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o his_o strength_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n serve_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o make_v his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o caluine_n make_v this_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n teacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a sacrament_n say_v very_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o medicine_n but_o even_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o sign_n endure_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n be_v likewise_o temporary_a if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o those_o elder_n than_o be_v teacher_n since_o the_o action_n of_o make_v the_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a or_o solemn_a prayer_n especial_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o say_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v available_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n page_n 61._o and_o that_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6â_n sith_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o do_n of_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v will_v to_o send_v for_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v mean_v pastoral_a elder_n otherwise_o how_o will_v not_o our_o br._n own_o word_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n beat_v down_o danaeus_n saying_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n danaeus_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n page_n 61._o and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o elder_n by_o their_o description_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o it_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o their_o office_n but_o only_a government_n of_o discipline_n &_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o see_v now_o when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o not_o where_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a 14.23_o and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o temporary_a sacrament_n yea_o our_o bre._n these_o learned_a discourser_n themselves_o in_o plain_a word_n page_n 22._o ascribe_v this_o say_n of_o james_n to_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n since_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.14_o the_o text_n express_o other_o than_o by_o these_o conjecture_n name_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o these_o learned_a man_n what_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v hereon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n if_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v see_v far_o more_o probability_n every_o way_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o neither_o before_o in_o the_o authority_n proof_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v any_o evident_a example_n or_o plain_a precept_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v the_o discipline_n &_o control_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o they_o to_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v yet_o any_o better_a proof_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o authorise_a and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o consistory_n &_o segnory_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o br._n have_v allege_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o acts._n ver_fw-la 23._o upon_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v caluine_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14.23_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o their_o allegation_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o of_o the_o three_o ââings_n that_o they_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v thereon_o &_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n infer_v none_o of_o all_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o because_o caluine_v on_o the_o same_o testimony_n cit_v ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v also_o of_o beza_n i_o have_v both_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yât_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâere_o marlorate_a coâtexteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ_n despise_v shall_v
except_o that_o before_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o manifold_a fault_n that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o he_o glad_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o proestos_n or_o bishop_n excom_n approve_v that_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o religion_n most_o full_a of_o work_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17_o where_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o theodosius_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o 7000._o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o insurrection_n there_o make_v wherein_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n justice_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n ambrose_n forbid_v he_o lay_v the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v 17._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o fact_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a than_o need_v unto_o so_o penitent_a a_o prince_n not_o only_a ambrose_n but_o also_o theodosius_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n high_o commend_v general_o whatsoever_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a councille_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o bishop_n preeste_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o supâa_fw-la than_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n we_o have_v see_v in_o cyprian_a how_o although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o lapse_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v abstenti_fw-la that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v on_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o as_o withal_o we_o have_v find_v be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la capitulo_fw-la 3_o treat_v on_o these_o senior_n confess_v to_o be_v corpus_n &_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o college_n of_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n yea_o in_o that_o case_n although_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o receyve_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a of_o they_o he_o still_o make_v it_o proper_a tohim_n self_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n 16._o hierome_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n excom_n this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr pride_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o offender_n when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v seek_v out_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o preeste_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprie_n then_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n bind_v or_o lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v saint_n augustine_n be_v complain_v unto_o that_o auxilius_n be_v a_o young_a bishop_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a excommunication_n 75._o as_o hierome_n here_o speak_v of_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n augustine_n to_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a or_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sacerdotal_a priest_n auxilius_n our_o renown_a son_n classicianus_n have_v greevous_o by_o letter_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v of_o your_o holiness_n the_o injury_n of_o accurse_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o few_o person_n convenient_a for_o his_o power_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o against_o his_o health_n or_o safety_n favour_v they_o who_o by_o periur_v themselves_o on_o the_o gospel_n seek_v aid_n for_o violate_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n who_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o violence_n but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o hereupon_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o make_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a act_n he_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v with_o thought_n toss_v i_o with_o great_a vexation_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o lovingnesse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v your_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n try_v out_o by_o sure_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o child_n may_v right_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o in_o the_o house_n also_o not_o yet_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v help_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o some_o despiser_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n then_o indeed_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o live_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v slay_v which_o at_o sometime_o very_o shall_v have_v die_v but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n whereby_o that_o iâ_n do_v which_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 16._o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v you_o have_v peradventure_o hear_v that_o some_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n of_o great_a name_n have_v accurse_v some_o body_n with_o their_o house_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v be_v find_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o i_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o find_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o i_o never_o dare_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v be_v move_v most_o greevous_o about_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o some_o most_o cruel_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o it_o may_v just_o be_v do_v i_o despise_v never_o a_o whit_n your_o young_a age_n &_o rudiment_n or_o but_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o eccl._n honour_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o hand_n i_o a_o old_a man_n of_o my_o young_a
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâât_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o âhe_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâyved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
a_o double_a commendation_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v effectual_a in_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apt_o fit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v this_o again_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v say_v danaeus_n paul_n himself_o that_o use_v this_o power_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o also_o in_o lose_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o use_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o right_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o a_o right_n grant_v he_o from_o peter_n or_o by_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n make_v to_o he_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o paul_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o as_o much_o to_o paul_n then_o as_o much_o to_o other_o apostle_n also_o yea_o and_o unto_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o since_o that_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v &_o keep_v sound_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v again_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o succeed_v therein_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o those_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n so_o well_o as_o peter_n pastor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o their_o right_n and_o office_n be_v sever_v from_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n then_o have_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o succession_n from_o they_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o power_n and_o right_v herein_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n august_n which_o daneus_n here_o cit_v erogate_a rem_fw-la me_fw-it posuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 164._o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o not_o a_o exactor_n notwithstanding_o where_o we_o may_v where_o place_n be_v give_v i_o cease_v not_o where_o we_o know_v we_o reprehend_v we_o rebuke_v we_o accurse_v teach_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o notwithstanding_o we_o amend_v they_o not_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v unto_o be_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o say_v do_v also_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n ixion_n and_o if_o danaeus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_a the_o word_n that_o âo_o before_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o behold_v say_v aug._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o cry_v unto_o you_o i_o clear_v myself_o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n also_o follow_v immediate_o after_o i_o that_o now_o speak_v that_o now_o admonish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v i_o for_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o edify_v you_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o join_v teach_v and_o preach_v with_o his_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o even_o there_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o say_v o_o holy_a bishop_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o concubine_n a_o harlot_n do_v i_o say_v so_o say_v augustine_n the_o apostle_n cry_v it_o out_o &_o i_o have_v incur_v the_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o withal_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o open_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n he_o ascribe_v not_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o moreover_o in_o 52._o chap._n say_v danaeus_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o physician_n although_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o as_o he_o that_o sail_v obei_v the_o mariner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o government_n over_o the_o sea_n nor_o over_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v he_o also_o obey_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o high_a magistrate_n politic_a have_v not_o any_o law_n over_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o over_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o right_a &_o power_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o arethe_v faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o dispensor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hie._n 1._o v._n 10._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v belong_v to_o none_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v herode_fw-la fabian_n repel_v philip_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n we_o have_v either_o see_v before_o or_o they_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o 53._o chap._n fourthlie_o say_v danaeus_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v for_o thus_o do_v ezech._n 34.37_o and_o zach._n 11._o ver_fw-la 16._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o 54._o cha_n he_o treat_v again_o of_o purpose_n by_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v ââ_o and_o he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o all_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v it_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o people_n senate_n he_o say_v but_o we_o say_v &_o teach_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n whicâ_n be_v name_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o by_o the_o way_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o senate_n which_o danaeus_n affirm_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a reconcile_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v danaeus_n thus_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n not_o teacher_n and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o senate_n say_v danaeus_n ought_v chief_o to_o consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o those_o that_o we_o call_v super-vigilants_a as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o senate_n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o before_o have_v call_v it_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o the_o consist_v
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muât_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o âheir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâgdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâeus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâj_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâs_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verââ_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâe_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâel_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ_n dâ_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o âhe_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n of_o ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o do_v their_o office_n stretch_v further_o and_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v also_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o of_o deacon_n than_o that_o aforesaid_a upon_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v except_o that_o order_n of_o the_o good_n give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o person_n proportionable_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v continue_v which_o it_o do_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v have_v then_o cease_v as_o gualther_n note_v well_o ceasâe_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o do_v cease_v at_o what_o time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereto_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n want_v and_o therefore_o where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o so_o do_v except_o our_o brethren_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o order_n for_o their_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n in_o common_a with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o as_o occasion_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o deacon_n may_v benefit_n the_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v which_o ministery_n time_n our_o brethren_n make_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o as_o at_o the_o least_o be_v pastor_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v that_o these_o ministery_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o sometime_o may_v well_o deal_v without_o note_n of_o confusion_n even_o in_o the_o function_n &_o ministry_n that_o more_o proper_o pertein_v to_o another_o 3.8_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.8_o 3.8_o likewise_o deacon_n must_v be_v honest_a not_o double_o tongue_v nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n neither_o too_o fylthie_a lucre_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a that_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v further_o then_o to_o minister_v the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o by_o beza_n his_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippos_n order_v prove_v not_o that_o deacon_n in_o every_o well_o order_v church_n be_v ordain_v according_o for_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n until_o this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o not_o such_o officer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o order_v church_n during_o that_o time_n so_o act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n deacon_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o deacon_n except_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n elder_n as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o for_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v only_o for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o here_o as_o often_o otherwhere_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v general_o take_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o more_o general_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n which_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o word_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n distinct_a in_o function_n and_o office_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o there_o understand_v for_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o imagine_a govern_v elder_n that_o be_v altogether_o no_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o expound_v that_o place_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a include_v the_o reason_n of_o office_n not_o of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n all_o they_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o before_o for_o the_o bishop_n also_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a as_o ambrose_n witness_v howbeit_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ambrose_n reckn_v up_o in_o every_o city_n two_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 7._o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o their_o groundwork_n fail_v consist_v on_o the_o expound_v that_o place_n for_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o they_o make_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a and_o middle_a function_n between_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n office_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v for_o deacon_n and_o also_o that_o some_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v âit_a thereunto_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o who_o here_o hyperius_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v deacon_n but_o elder_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o sort_n attendant_a chief_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o now_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v admit_v here_o also_o act._n 14._o bezaes_n interpretation_n for_o elder_a to_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o by_o elder_n there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n also_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n this_o office_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n as_o necessity_n show_v diverse_a occasion_n 103_o for_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o 12.8_o and_o some_o for_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a &_o impotent_a among_o the_o poor_a as_o in_o the_o same_o plâce_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v doâ_n it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n which_o kind_n of_o deacons_n 1._o co._n 12.28_o be_v call_v helper_n 12.28_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a poor_a old_a widow_n who_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o of_o service_n and_o attend_v 1._o tim._n 5.5_o 5.5_o this_o division_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o bridge_n pag._n 3.17.33_o and_o 84._o thiâ_n testimony_n rom._n 12.8_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o throughout_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n office_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o severallie_o divide_v doctor_n from_o pastor_n pastor_n from_o governor_n governor_n from_o deacon_n and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o full_a tetrarchie_n by_o these_o 4._o distinct_a office_n and_o still_o they_o give_v one_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n
law_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o set_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o marvel_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n without_o all_o politic_a &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o much_o marvel_n that_o neither_o by_o politic_a nor_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n these_o learned_a discourser_n neither_o bring_v themselves_o nor_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n to_o refrain_v these_o their_o most_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n order_n and_o against_o all_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n very_o as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v that_o those_o loiterer_n shall_v not_o eat_v until_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v 2._o thess._n 3._o so_o shall_v not_o these_o discourser_n order_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n be_v suffer_v to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o unorderlie_a order_n what_o they_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v until_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a prove_n for_o their_o devise_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o better_a order_n under_o the_o politic_a and_o eccl_n law_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o choose_v of_o deacon_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a act._n 6._o 107_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o confusion_n in_o that_o bless_a company_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o assembly_n and_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n certain_a elder_n appoint_v which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 15.4.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o distribution_n unto_o the_o poor_a we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jury_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 11.30_o 11.30_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o dispotion_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o all_o tyranny_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v when_o no_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a and_o authorize_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grave_a counsel_n and_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o elder_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v her_o authority_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o choose_v deacon_n we_o find_v no_o rule_n bridges_n and_o but_o this_o one_o example_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o act._n 6._o i_o grant_v 6._o that_o those_o 7._o first_o deacon_n on_o the_o occasion_n cite_v in_o the_o text_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n howbeit_o that_o none_o shall_v afterward_o be_v choose_v except_o in_o that_o form_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o sit_v person_n deacon_n and_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v deacon_n neither_o the_o text_n have_v any_o such_o prescription_n of_o that_o form_n elder_n nor_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o choose_v but_o only_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o consistore_v of_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o héereuntoo_o forsooth_o because_o we_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o confusion_n in_o that_o bless_a company_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o bless_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n among_o they_o therefore_o that_o company_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o choose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o which_o here_o they_o say_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v scripture_n but_o have_v never_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o assembly_n and_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n certain_a elder_n appoint_v which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o matter_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o assembly_n certain_a elder_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o matter_n the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o confess_v except_o needless_a they_o will_v writhe_v the_o text_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n themselves_o not_o certain_a elder_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v choose_v those_o 7._o first_o deacon_n sith_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o first_o example_n and_o they_o allege_v none_o other_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_o acquitt_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o this_o only_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n election_n then_o may_v we_o also_o vary_v from_o the_o election_n of_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o deacon_n election_n they_o as_o for_o the_o example_n that_o here_o they_o allege_v act._n 15._o beside_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o caluine_n that_o it_o be_v all_o for_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n neither_o yet_o that_o example_n of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n make_v in_o antiochia_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o both_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o those_o say_v he_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a which_o elder_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n &_o therein_o be_v example_n unto_o all_o good_a pastor_n we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a on_o this_o very_a example_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v act._n 15._o and_o this_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a act._n 11._o be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o deacon_n necessary_a distribution_n even_o where_o these_o 7_o deacon_n be_v first_o appoint_v that_o the_o elder_n also_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o hereby_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o rede_n liver_n it_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o congregation_n yea_o tyranny_n it_o appear_v so_o little_a that_o beza_n be_v fain_o here_o to_o drive_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n to_o deacon_n so_o that_o if_o here_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n be_v all_o one_o then_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n true_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o disposition_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o concern_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o i_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o not_o always_o and_o in_o
all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v this_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o call_v of_o order_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n authoâitie_n be_v the_o preheminenence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o of_o the_o speaker_n or_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o no_o authority_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n of_o nice_a term_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o it_o stretch_v or_o be_v abbridge_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o prerogative_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v we_o like_v well_o of_o it_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o beza_n before_o except_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o shall_v it_o by_o and_o by_o be_v tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v authority_n authority_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n with_o our_o brethren_n iâ_n this_o pre-eminence_n between_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v of_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o of_o tyranny_n which_o say_v they_o mean_v tyranny_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n thing_n this_o proverb_n indeed_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o smart_o aby_v the_o experience_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o apparel_n and_o when_o some_o favourable_a forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v for_o quietness_n sake_n wink_v at_o herein_o do_v they_o stay_v there_o no._n but_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o not_o only_o the_o exection_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o every_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n must_v now_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o a_o inch_n that_o they_o desire_v before_o what_o a_o number_n of_o else_o do_v they_o now_o challenge_v and_o shall_v we_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n which_o easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n no_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v so_o peremptory_o for_o charity_n and_o reverence_n sake_n against_o our_o brethren_n incrock_n but_o i_o conclude_v thus_o far_o that_o this_o their_o encroach_a from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o to_o so_o important_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o indeed_o sufferable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a mean_n repress_v 116._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o consist_v in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o one_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o byndinge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o grant_v bridges_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n controversy_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v and_o among_o other_o we_o allow_v also_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o perhaps_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o church_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o such_o godly_a manner_n ãâã_d be_v aforesaiââ_n decide_v determine_v inferior_n and_o conclude_v such_o matter_n person_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o âây_v particular_a church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o call_v those_o matter_n so_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o fresh_a in_o question_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v well_o bethink_v they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o renew_n of_o âany_n of_o those_o self_n same_o controversy_n that_o in_o our_o lawful_a synod_n have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v be_v already_o after_o the_o foresay_a godly_a manner_n decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o controversy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o express_o be_v proceed_v upon_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a as_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o wâuld_v then_o hâld_v themselves_o sufficient_o content_v with_o the_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n decide_v determ_v and_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o join_v again_o with_o they_o word_n in_o condition_n of_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n that_o first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aâse_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ_n this_o most_o willing_o we_o subscribe_v but_o where_o they_o add_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremoniell_n law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n so_o with_o all_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o shall_v confound_v ceremony_n and_o faith_n shadow_n and_o substance_n thing_n transitory_a and_o permanent_a altogether_o second_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n 117_o but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n act._n 6.20.29_o and_o forbear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.4_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n ceremony_n they_o be_v no_o loâger_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n we_o likewise_o grant_v as_o much_o bridges_n that_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ceremony_n neither_o have_v do_v or_o do_v our_o synod_n determine_v any_o use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n or_o both_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o say_v they_o it_o must_v also_o be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v necessary_a cause_n they_o say_v well_o superstition_n i_o contesse_v but_o here_o again_o we_o may_v not_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n determination_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n take_v offence_n or_o mistake_v the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n weak_a they_o add_v also_o of_o bear_v
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o âhe_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o âhose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâr_o brother_n urge_v thâ_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâe_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o âhe_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâe_v great_a paâte_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâs_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ_n gifââ_n &_o office_n mentâoneâ_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â_n ââ_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â_o tim._n â_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n âbove_n all_o these_o teârarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâse_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o âstâte_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâr_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâe_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaââ_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
upon_o particular_a rule_n a_o confisto_n of_o ecclesi_n senior_n not_o necessary_a but_o magistrate_n necessary_a whereon_o the_o church_n gover_v depend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n against_o the_o âirste_o treaty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n government_n no_o opposition_n between_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o church_n authority_n who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o adversaries_n deal_n under_o âhe_n name_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brother_n here_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n the_o prince_n spoil_v of_o all_o authority_n in_o all_o eccl._n matter_n the_o help_v that_o the_o church_n receave_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n what_o mediate_o of_o man_n what_o authority_n the_o prince_n receive_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o mediatlie_o of_o man_n our_o breath_n confirm_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o doctor_n bridges_n our_o breath_n to_o bold_a resolution_n of_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n a_o doubtful_a and_o confuse_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n distribution_n the_o doctor_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 10._o and_o 11._o ephes._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o bridges_n what_o effect_n may_v ensue_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o tetrarchie_n what_o necessity_n of_o these_o effect_n these_o effect_n without_o this_o tetrarchie_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n man_n wisdom_n &_o wit_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 11._o bridges_n doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o ephes._n 2.20_o bridges_n our_o breath_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n disorder_v allege_v our_o allegaâions_n chrisâes_n institution_n the_o fath._n slander_v ephes._n 2.20_o s._n paul_n word_n wrest_v the_o ancient_a father_n sclander_v pervert_v the_o church_n policy_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 12._o good_a intentes_fw-la bridges_n good_a intentes_fw-la the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 12.13_o 2._o thes._n 2.12_o bridges_n a_o uneven_a division_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n unhappy_a success_n this_o success_n have_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n too_o sharp_a a_o conclusion_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n change_v of_o god_n ordinance_n our_o brethren_n slander_n of_o we_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n our_o breath_n too_o peremptory_a censure_n reformation_n mind_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 13._o bridge_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n no_o new_a ministry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o learned_a dis._n p._n 13.14_o our_o breath_n method_n bridges_n how_o the_o head_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v link_v joh._n 15.5_o new_a ministry_n the_o church_n office_n not_o so_o link_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o our_o brother_n promise_v to_o observe_v the_o matter_n more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o method_n the_o meth._n of_o the_o learned_a dis._n a_o method_n not_o to_o be_v control_v will_v be_v plain_a and_o orderly_o set_v down_o fault_n find_v with_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n the_o learded_a dis._n pag._n 15._o pro._n 29_o 1â_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v bridge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o regiment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 15._o bridges_n our_o brother_n contradiction_n in_o method_n and_o matter_n about_o doct_n the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o and_o the_o eng_n church_n in_o geneva_n concern_v doctor_n doctor_n office_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n bridges_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n not_o distinguish_v in_o teach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 15._o &_o 16._o bridges_n doctor_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o bridges_n the_o doctor_n office_n our_o brother_n position_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 16._o and_o 17._o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o institution_n of_o doctor_n dâfference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n some_o perpetual_a some_o temporal_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n interpretation_n of_o 1._o câr_n 12._o for_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n chryso_v in_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o pag._n 21._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o musculus_fw-la in_o loc._n come_v de_fw-fr minist_n verbii_fw-la caluinus_n iâ_n 1._o cor._n 1â_n hieroni._n in_o ephes._n 4._o bullingerus_n in_o ephâs_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o rom._n 12.7_o râm_fw-la 12.8_o bridges_n the_o action_n of_o teach_v distinguish_v from_o exhort_v infer_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinct_a office_n in_o teacher_n &_o exhortâr_n junius_n translation_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n the_o late_a writer_n on_o doct._n exhort_v wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n language_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_a gift_n but_o not_o distinct_a office_n in_o distinct_a person_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 509._o lin_v 12._o caluinus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o exhort_v petr._n mart._n in_o rom._n 12._o doctor_n exhort_v exampleâ_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v with_o consolation_n gualterus_n ãâã_d rom._n 12._o hemingius_n in_o rom._n 12._o bullingerus_n in_o rom._n 12._o olevianus_n in_o rom._n 12._o doct._n exhort_v beza_n in_o rom._n 12._o dissent_n from_o beza_n cap._n 8.39_o the_o doct._n apply_v their_o interpâetations_n 1._o cor._n 14.5_o edification_n doctor_n may_v be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n dd._n the_o modesty_n of_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n supposal_n no_o example_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n restrain_v fâom_n apply_v in_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n caluiââ_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n â4_n ver_fw-la 3._o musculus_fw-la inâ_n â_z cor._n 14._o doctor_n &_o prophet_n bullinger_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o aâetius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualâer_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o exhortation_n consolation_n application_n zuinglius_fw-la pet._n martyr_n petr._n mart._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la iâ_n his_o commentary_n oâ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o example_n of_o doctor_n ambros._n chrysost._n gualâeruâ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o gualterus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o pag._n 15._o gualoerue_v in_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 17._o act._n 11.26_o acts._n 18.28_o bridges_n our_o breath_n example_n of_o doctor_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o the_o doct._n mention_v act._n 13._o be_v exhorter_n doctor_n gualterus_n in_o act._n 13.1_o these_o doctor_n be_v applier_n of_o their_o doctrine_n beza_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o geneva_n note_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 13.2_o the_o example_n of_o doctor_n barnabas_n doctor_n barnabas_n vatablus_n barnabas_n his_o name_n his_o application_n his_o exhortation_n bullingerus_n in_o act._n 11._o caluinus_n in_o act._n 11._o marlorate_v caluinus_n marlorate_v bullingeâ_n doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n marlorate_v the_o example_n of_o doctor_n paul_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 9_o the_o manneâ_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n teach_v guaâterus_n in_o act._n 9_o a_o dâctâââ_n explication_n of_o doctrine_n though_o simple_a and_o fuâl_n suffice_v not_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluine_n marlorâte_n calve_a paul_n in_o his_o doctorship_n change_v not_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v gualther_n this_o place_n act._n 13._o wrest_v for_o any_o other_o doctor_n they_o for_o such_o doctor_n as_o be_v example_n to_o pastor_n s._n paul_n teach_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n caluine_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o make_v here_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brethr._n imagine_v the_o doctor_n read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n join_v exhortation_n caluine_n act._n 13._o the_o interpreter_n use_v teach_v &_o exhort_v licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n the_o counterpoison_v pag._n the_o jew_n know_v no_o doct._n but_o that_o be_v exhorteâs_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 13._o the_o doct._n office_n in_o exhort_v and_o apply_v with_o teach_v the_o jew_n doctor_n the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 13.15_o s._n paul_n application_n s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v s_o paul_n example_n in_o teach_v s._n paul_n admonition_n to_o titus_n for_o teach_v caluin_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o teach_v go_n before_o &_o exhort_v join_v
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n âo_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o âearing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dânaeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n ãâã_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ_n thaâ_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâopolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâitie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o âhese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o âaith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
success_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v it_o to_o have_v follow_v for_o we_o must_v here_o again_o temper_n &_o mollify_v this_o peremptory_a speech_n church_n scythe_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v not_o so_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o good_a intentes_fw-la i_o grant_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n even_o in_o all_o place_n at_o leastwise_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o and_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n among_o other_o the_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o external_a domination_n conclusion_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o ungodlie_a live_n howbeit_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v say_v to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o short_a a_o conclusion_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o too_o sharp_a also_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o speak_v before_o of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o say_v something_o god_n but_o to_o we_o or_o to_o this_o present_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o perpetuallie_o tie_v to_o all_o those_o office_n which_o either_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n be_v god_n also_o do_v either_o himself_o ordain_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n ordain_v that_o she_o cannot_a let_v go_v some_o of_o those_o office_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o still_o retain_v those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o you_o for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v all_o the_o leviticall_a and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n no_o we_o clean_o cease_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n also_o do_v his_o own_o self_n ordain_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v cease_v and_o go_v also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o manifest_a exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v straight_o way_n hereupon_o be_v there_o a_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v short_a it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v you_o take_v we_o now_o too_o short_a for_o we_o mean_v not_o such_o change_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o such_o change_n as_o man_n make_v of_o good_a entente_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n well_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n testimony_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o else_o how_o do_v your_o argument_n follow_v for_o god_n be_v bless_v none_o of_o all_o these_o unhappy_a success_n be_v happen_v yet_o to_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o still_o from_o they_o have_v not_o we_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v we_o maintain_v any_o error_n no_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o report_v i_o to_o these_o learned_a discourser_n own_o testimony_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o then_o we_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n can_v these_o speech_n be_v charitable_o or_o true_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichriste_n or_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o hardly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n these_o speech_n run_v against_o we_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v we_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o have_v no_o devil_n and_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o bitter_a speech_n as_o prepostorous_a and_o eager_a zeal_n howbeit_o ground_v on_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o jew_n break_v forth_o against_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n as_o these_o be_v censure_n and_o although_o these_o discourse_n quotation_n here_o 2._o thess._n 2.12_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v any_o whit_n touch_v we_o yet_o see_v here_o with_o how_o sharp_a a_o censure_n they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o scythe_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v we_o more_o repose_v our_o self_n upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mind_v then_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o why_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o can_v condemn_v we_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o drift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n 13._o we_o must_v through_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v nor_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v indeed_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n bridge_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o who_o give_v we_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o church_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o mind_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o public_a state_n thereof_o have_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o hindraunce_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o among_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n there_o remain_v any_o particular_a defect_n or_o personal_a fault_n they_o also_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o be_v may_v be_v reform_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o if_o we_o must_v as_o these_o discourser_n say_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v up_o neither_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n sure_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v not_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o officer_n for_o teach_v who_o these_o man_n call_v doctor_n or_o the_o officer_n for_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o audience_n or_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a preacher_n himself_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a then_o must_v either_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o preacher_n also_o which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o brethren_n last_o confession_n that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o preacher_n but_o which_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n by_o their_o own_o position_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o further_o off_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v preach_v as_o for_o these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o here_o to_o confirm_v their_o say_n they_o allege_v i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a of_o their_o unaduisâd_a handle_n of_o they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o former_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v concern_v baptism_n if_o our_o brethren_n urge_v these_o word_n so_o preciselie_o that_o they_o shall_v enforce_v always_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o baptise_v they_o shall_v extort_v more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o either_o they_o express_v or_o infer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o mark_v call_v this_o teach_n preach_v baptise_v so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o teacher_n from_o the_o preacher_n their_o teach_n be_v preach_v and_o their_o preach_n be_v teach_v though_o as_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o special_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o their_o teach_n or_o preach_v be_v it_o all_o one_o or_o distinct_a be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o their_o baptise_v and_o both_o do_v at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o command_v to_o be_v joint_o do_v how_o will_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o on_o these_o sentence_n the_o text_n rather_o give_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o in_o a_o several_a action_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v preach_v or_o teach_v till_o the_o unbeleve_a people_n do_v believe_v &_o then_o after_o that_o preach_v to_o add_v the_o other_o action_n of_o baptise_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o that_o these_o word_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v do_v the_o one_o while_o the_o other_o be_v a_o do_v for_o although_o our_o brethren_n translate_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o the_o advantage_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o be_v baptize_v even_o at_o the_o present_a instant_n when_o he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o so_o well_o translate_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o one_o action_n follow_v the_o other_o yea_o many_o time_n in_o several_a both_o time_n &_o place_n person_n without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o action_n or_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o these_o action_n to_o be_v always_o do_v by_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n s._n paul_n convert_v many_o by_o his_o preach_n which_o become_v believer_n as_o appear_v act_n 18.8_o preach_v but_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n withal_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v it_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n comfort_v paul_n say_v he_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o the_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o say_v 1._o corinth_n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n jest_n any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n furthermore_o know_v i_o not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o all_o that_o while_n be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o so_o few_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o none_o may_v baptize_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preacher_n which_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o his_o note_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o etc._n etc._n do_v caluine_n plain_o confess_v say_v preacher_n neither_o therefore_o do_v paul_n make_v this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la esset_fw-la docere_fw-la pluribus_fw-la autem_fw-la baptizare_fw-la datum_fw-la foret_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la simul_fw-la doceri_fw-la possent_fw-la baptismus_fw-la auten_fw-mi non_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulis_fw-la posset_n conferri_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o when_o it_o apperain_v to_o few_o man_n to_o teach_v or_o when_o as_o few_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o when_o as_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v altogether_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v pursue_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o to_o other_o he_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o be_v more_o commodious_o to_o perform_v yea_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v under_o it_o a_o privy_a frump_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v pleasant_o nip_v which_o of_o another_o man_n labour_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n do_v hunt_v after_o a_o small_a glory_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n in_o build_v that_o church_n be_v incredible_a after_o he_o come_v these_o delicate_a master_n which_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n draw_v disciple_n unto_o their_o sect_n paul_n therefore_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o honour_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o burden_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o such_o evil_a minister_n abuse_v this_o order_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o order_n be_v use_v even_o then_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o some_o be_v preacher_n &_o do_v not_o baptise_v except_o seldom_o and_o few_o on_o especial_a occasion_n and_o some_o do_v baptise_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o be_v well_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v preacher_n &_o also_o do_v often_o time_n baptise_v yet_o join_v they_o not_o these_o two_o always_o together_o in_o one_o action_n and_o often_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o preach_v which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o preach_v when_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2._o convert_v so_o many_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o peter_n do_v baptise_v every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o they_o himself_o that_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n though_o they_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v not_o do_v help_v s._n peter_n to_o baptise_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a action_n of_o the_o sermon_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n 8._o more_o convenient_a for_o baptise_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o although_o philip_n be_v himself_o act_n 8._o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o baptizer_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v how_o he_o alone_o shall_v baptize_v such_o a_o